73 74. So that if you will not believe man yet believe God and if you will not believe his Word yet his Oath Oh but many good Christians find no such thing But is it so as they find it indeed Either then they are no Christians or else the Lord is forsworn Thirdly That by the inward principle of Spirit and Graces our lamp burns and shines our actions issue The Spirit enables a man to know hence the act flows he doth know the Lord. The Spirit enables inwardly for to love the Lord and hence it doth love him That as Christ saith a good tree brings forth good fruit from an inward sap received from the root and by abiding on the root So here 1. Those that are renewed to Adams image in their measure have according to that measure power to act or in those Graces there is power to act for he had power so to do Every creature in the world had a Law of Nature to carry them to their end and so were carried to it But Adam had a Law of Divinity whereby he being a cause by Counsel was enabled by God to carry himself toward his end Now we are renewed to that image in part Eph. 4. 24. I know there is difference between Adams power to act which had no Faith ours that hath And do not think that this doth advance nature the power of man no more than the execution of the Promise of the Covenant of Grace doth destroy Grace and advance nature For the writing again the Law in our hearts is that which this Covenant promiseth nay this doth honour the riches of Grace that a man being under the power of sin and cannot get deliverance the Lord should now give an humble conquering Spirit never a precious heart but will be thankful for it 2. Because the Graces in us are received from the Lord Jesus his fulness Iohn 1. 16. Now the Graces in Christ are not dead but living are not weak but powerful the Spirit of Grace 't is now triumphing in him 't is so in us only 't is in him in the highest degree in us in a lower And therein consists our likeness to Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. And to deny this is to deface the Image of the Lord Jesus and this is part of the Beauty and Glory of Christ hence to deny this is to obscure the glory of the Lord Jesus Without Christ a Christian can do nothing but how doth Christ do all by the Spirit without Graces I speak not of Conversion where 't is without Graces as causes No truly as he acts so we act in part Unless any will say we have not received grace for grace or are in no measure like the image of Christ. 3. If the first Adam hath conveyed to all his members a power of corruption then the second Adam also a power of Godliness contrary to that 2. Tim. 3. 5. yet in measure still so as the Apostle saith we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth 2 Cor. 13. 8. But what measure of power is it I know no man that can from any ground limit the measure of it For it may be in some men in greater power in some men in less in the same man at one time in a greater measure at another time less If one ask of trees what measure of fruit they can bring forth we cannot tell because sometime more sometime less and the same tree more one year than another and more at one time of the year then another for they have their winter season Only this whereas before conversion he is stark dead to act now he is alive and is not dead And if a man should after conversion be but in the next disposition to receive Grace then how could one Christian be more grown and stronger in Grace in his inner man than another I know not any to question this only I speak it to cut off their carnal hopes that think Christ is theirs when they have nothing can do nothing and sleightly say he must do all I cannot I tell you the Saints can they cannot but love the Lord and choose the Lord. c. But must not a Christian deny himself and alway go to Christ for power to do and so be humble and empty 1. You must because this is the meanes to live to Christs but this doth not argue you have no power at all A man must pray for his daily bread much more for daily grace but doth this argue a man hath no bread in his house No this is the means to have it continued and blest Easily can the Lord take away bread or the staff of bread Graces extinguish not Faith but help it 2. A Christian can do no duty perfectly hence must repair to Christ to help him to do every duty better hence though he must use that power he hath and do what he can yet he must not content himself with what he hath but seek for more and what a sweet life is this What honour would here come in God lets in a new light into my minde now I may and must see his truth I saw it yesterday but I may and must go to Christ to do it better I must not quench the Spirit of prayer but carry the key with me and next day pray better And thus the soul is thankful for what it hath and emptying it self notwithstanding that and daily then receiving from Christ. And I beleeve many Christians fail here As in the body meat feeds and strengthens life so I cannot live without Christ. But doth not this make a man trust to graces To act from them is not to trust to them no more then for a diligent hand to trust to his diligence when he acts diligently that so he may be rich But doth not this dishonour grace to do all by the power of it Then the Saints in heaven that are made perfectly like Christ and that love the Lord perfectly should not honour grace by this means when as this is it that makes them honour it most of all As David Lord what am I and my people that we should offer willingly So here SECT II. SEE hence what cause of thankfulness to all the people of God that the Lord should make their souls the Vessels which he might easily and justly have dashed in peeces to receive and preserve this eternal anointing I do beleeve there is no man that knows the bitterness of sin the plague of his own heart but when he sees Christ is his yet it makes him mourn that there should be so little suitableness between the Lord and him so little likeness between his life and Christ what though the Lord love me and yet my heart weary of him what though the Lord bless me and my heart abuse him and hence this makes it thankful Rom. 7. 24 25. This is so far from dishonouring grace as that the
yet good and bad wise and foolish fell into this senceless and stupid dull and dead sluggish and sleepy condition Observ. I. That in the last days Carnal Security either is or will be the universâ—l sin of Virgin Churches Observ. II. That Carnal Security falls by degrees upon the hearts of men Observ. III. That the spirit of sloath and security is the last sin that befals the people of God Observ. IV. That Christs tarrying from the Churches is the general occasion of all security in the Churches or the not coming of the Bridegroom when the Saints expect him is the general cause of that security which doth befall them SECT II. Observ. I. THat in the last days Carnal Secutrity either is or will be the universal â—in of Virgin Churches When the Churches are purged from the gross pollutions of the world and Antichristian fornications and bondage then either there is or will be general Security For these Virgins when they first made profession of their Virginity by their burning lamps were for a time all awakened but at last they all slumbered and slept This is the temper of the body of the Churches Matth. 24. 38. As it was in the days of Noah so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of man Luk. 18. 8. When the Son of man cometh shall he find faith in the earth i. e. an awakening faith Hence the Lord forewarns his people of this Deut. 6. 12. When thou comest to such a land beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God Quest. But what is this their general Security Answ. Look as it is in our ordinary sleep so it is in this general Security There are these six things in it 1. A man forgets his business his work he was about or is to be exercised about so in a carnal security men forget the Lord his works and his will that which we most think of while we be awake we least think of indeed when we be asleep Take a man awakened indeed O then the worst remember the Lord and his Covenant Psal. 78. 47. But when asleep the Lord and his errand is least thought of and hence security is exprest by forgetting God Psal. 50. 21. And hence Ierusalems security was in this they remembred not their latter end 2. A man in sleep fears no evill until it be upon him awakening of him so this is another ingredient into carnal security though sin lies upon them they feaâ— not till evil comes as Ioseph â—brethren though warning is given them they fear not Like them in the days of Noah and Lot And hence Iob 21. 9. their houses are free from fear the misery for the same sin is lighted upon another yet the secure soul fears not as in Belshazar Dan. 5. 22. 3. In sleep all the sences are bound up the outward sences especially the eye watcheth not the ear hears not the tongue tastes not the body feels not to this is an ingredient of carnal security it binds up all the sences as it did the Prophet Ionah his in the storm when misery was upon him he heard not he saw not he felt not so when misery outward or spiritual is upon a man he that had quick sences before his eye sees not watcheth not Christians neglect their watchfulness for their friends the Lord and his Spirit and coming noâ— watch against their enemies that daily besiege them the ear hears not the voice of the Ministry the voyce of Providences the voyce of the spirit within the soul smels not tastes not the sweet of any promise any Ordinance no nor of the grace of the Lord himself hence it commends them nor nay the soul feels nothing no evil no good the Lord doth him that look as the Lord there said Isa. 29. 9 10. The Lord hath poured upon you a spirit of sleep and hath closed your eyes so the Lord closeth up all the sences that a man is now stupid when he is fallen asleep in security 4. In sleep there is a cessation from speaking and motion there a man keeps silence and lies still so in carnal security the spirit of prayer is silent Isa. 64. 7. Psal. 32. 1 2 3. David calls it a keeping of silence up why sleepest thou seek to thy God say the Mariners indeed men may talk in their sleep so men may pray in their deep security yet not throughly awakened And there is a lying still no progress so in carnal security the soul stands at a stay goes not backward grows not worse but goes not forward such a one is compared to the door on the hinge 5. In sleep the sences being stupified and motion ceased a man falls a dreaming some dreams he forgets some he remembers and in his sleep fully and firmly believes them so in carnal security now a mansâ— mind dreams of that which is not and of that which never shall be a mans mind is grown vain and full of fancies and dreams those things which never entered into Gods thoughts something a man dreams of the Lord that this is his will and mind which is not of the world that it is a goodly thing of things to come which shall never be 6. In deep sleep though a man be awakened yet he presently is overcome by his sleep again so that is another ingredient into spiritual slumber sleepiness is predominant over his watchfulness and thus it was with the Disciples in the garden they slept the Lord came once and twice and awakens them yet they slept till temptation surprized them scarce any Christian so secure in the chambers of Christ but he hath some knocks of conscience some cries of the Ministry some woundings from the Lord and they do awake him but yet he falls to sleep again SECT III. WE shall now shew the Reasons why Virgin Churches in the last days are or will be overcome by security First Because that in Virgin Churches there are the strongest provocations to this sin Which are chiefly three 1. Rest and places of peace and freedom from hard bondage Iacob may sleep with his stone under his head but much more easily under his own Vine and Figtrees A man may be secure in the times of trouble but much more in times of peace when we have our beds made soft for us and easie pillows Friends can boldly desire us to rest where there is lodgings for us The world thrusts us out of lodging While the prick is at the brest the Nightingale awakes and sings but when that is taken away it sleeps in the day In times of persecution Paul is preaching till midnight and the Lord is remembred in the songs and sighs and prayers of the night-season but in times of peace peace like Iaels milk and butter stupifies all the sences though destruction be near Hence Deut. 6. 12. Then forget not the Lord. Do you think that Noah in the Ark when the waters swelled above the mountains was secure no but when the
ignorance he may pray and be diligent in use of means and full of life but when he hath got some knowledge and can discourse pretty well and hath some tastes of the Heavenly Gift some sweet elapsâ—es of grace and so his conscience is pretty well quieted and if he hath got some answer to his prayers and hath sweet affections he grows full and having ease to his conscience casts off sence and daily groaning under sin And hence the Spirit of Prayer dies he loses his esteeme of Gods Ordinances feeles not such need of them or gets no good feeles no life and power by them and whereas before he could catch at every word and mourn when he found the Lord passed by him and speak never a good word to him now no such trouble because he is full This is the woful condition of some but yet they know it not but now he that is filled with the Spirit the Lord empties him and the longer he lives so that others think he needs not much grace yet he accounts himself the poorest and feels a need of every truth of God and Ordinance of God his sin 't is true continues 't is not quite abolished and his sighing within himself continues also to his grave Isa. 57. 15. poore and yet the Lord dwells there how can these staâ—d together very well in those who are the Lords 3. This Spirit comes in that fusness as that it so purifies the heart of sin and self as that it makes the soul set it seef for God as his last end and happinesse and so as that the work of Christ is his blessednesse 2. Tim. 2. 20 21. He that purgeth himself from these things is a Vessel of honour and fit for his Masters use It is with some souls as it is with some drosly Vessels they are put out of the fire and they are taken out before their dross is removed or they melted or if melted yet not fashioned for use even to every good work so some have great troubles without and within now the fire goes out or they get out of the fire viz. the trouble before their dross is removed or their sinful natures be changed or if they be melted yet they are not fashioned and framed for their Masters use only they are for their own use and their lusts use and seek themselves in all they do but not for the Lords use it is not their life to live to God Promises are sweet and Christ is sweet and Heaven is sweet but the work of Christ to be of use for Christ this is not their bliss I know Saints fall short here much and seek themselves but yet their hearts are prepared fashioned set for this end and they through the help of the Spirit refine themselves for the Lord that when sin desires them to serve it No their answer is I am no debtor nor servant to you I have lived too long to you already I am now the Lords and for the Lord Oh that I might have that honour as to be employed for him I say unto you the Lord hath here filled you and fitted you for his use and you may be comforted SECT IX 3. WHen the soul is recovered out of that security which usually befalls men after some time of first affection and profession in that measure as that now it lives unto the Lord in a daily waiting for him and longing for him when the Lord sees it meet to come and take him to himself For all these Virgins fell asleep after they came out to meet the Bridegroom with their burning Lamps and not only the foolish but the wife also slept Now I ask you Do you think they were ready then for the Lord No not untill they were awakened againe and the wise had got their Lamps burning againe and waiting for him but yet the foolish had got not only no light to their lamps but Oyle was wanting also to their Vessels So it is here Time hâ—th been that the Lord hath awakened you with feares and terrors about your estate and you have got into the assemblings of the Saints together and kept company with them and you have escaped the outward pollutions of the world and defilements of Gods worship and services and you have seen the insufficiency of all duties and it is Christ you have look't after and prayed for and got some peace and comfort that he is yours and have look't to meet him hoped if you die that you should be saved but have you not faln into a secure frame againe both wise and foolish have you not turned Prodigals and scent and lost all after you have had your portions if not thank God be not high-minded but feare for very few but after fulness fall asleep and after they have had some peace of conscience but they fall to enter into some peace if not with some foul open sins yet some truce with some lesser secret sins and if their oyle be not spent their sorrows spent in sorrowing their trouble spent in trouble their desires spent in desiring as water spends away it self in running out of a Cisterne not out of a Spring yet their light hath gone out the beauty of thy profession is it may be lost that heat and life is gone which others saw and you saw much more are you ready now and though you may have some awakenings yet are they so far as to cause you to get up and kindle your Lamps and waite for the Bridegroome If it be so that still you keep sleeping and have not your Lamps ready trimm'd then you are just as all the foolish Virgins were before the cry came SECT X. Quest. BUT may not a godly man die in a declining decaying secure frame Answ. 1. He may die in an uncomfortable frame without great peace of conscience for sometimes a mans Lamp may shine brightest when his peace is least but the more prayer the more searchings and washing of heart is then to be attended a godly man may die mourning for ought I know and the Lord give him his garment of gladness in Heaven for the spirit of heaviness here on earth because though he loseth the comfort of his estate yet not the safety of it because he dyes under the wings of a Promise So that though he dyes uncomfortably yet not securely 2. He may die to his feeling in such a frame poor and contrite for growing in the sence of emptiness is not decaying in the being or power of holiness the Lord is now preparing of him to honour his grace when he doth not help him to honour his Will in that inlargedness of heart to it as he would so that this soul is not decaying 3. But yet I do not know that the Lord lets his people die ordinarily in a withering condition especially if it appear so to others of his discerning servants the Lord will send some cry to awaken his servants before he comes to them or they
to awaken thee if the word doth not SECT XII Use 3. OF Exhortation Labour to be in a readinesse awaken out of sleep and get your Garments on your loynes girt your Vessels full your Lamâ—s burning thaâ— you may be indeed ready and he Lord may finde you so as well as men think you so It is Christs Exhortation Luke 12. 40. whereupon Peter askt Did he speak that Parable only to the Disciples or of all Verse 41. he answers all especially them that know the Lords minde herein and do it not Verse 47. So you may ask me Whom do I press to make ready I answer all Two sorts I shall therefore name 1. Those who are yet unready either in whole or part 2. Those who are ready but not so ready as those should be who stand before the Lord and as themselves will wish another day they had been the wise as well as foolish may be sleepy and so unready for a time but O awake First Those who are unready and unprepared for the Lord and his coming are there any such Yes very many some there be who know they are unready and will not yet buy and yet prepare not for it because they are young enough yet or have time enough to provide for that hereafter Some others because they cry Lord Lord and look to Christ and are well thought of by the wise that think they are ready but know it all your thoughts and cares and prayers and endeavours are little enough for it even all your life and yet to prepare for this hath been the least part of many a mans life and such is the security of some that till Christ come they will not Gird up themselves to this Work SECT XIII COnsider the lamentable end of one who dies unready some not all the Lord leaves for terrours to the secure world who are as good as men risen from the dead to tell men of the vanity of their sinful courses who looking upon time past they see that it is irrecoverably lost and past away as a dreame and lost as a shadow look upon time present they feel their souls left naked their accounts not made an end come to all their hopes and comforts here their body sick their conscience trembling if not tearing their hearts hard God departed the grave opened for their filthy carkasses and Devils waiting for their secure soules And now say such What profit have I for all my vanity under the Sun Look to time to come there they see the Throne set the Lord Jesus on it their soules standing naked before him whose grace was great toward them whiles they lived but whose face now is a consuming fire and they behold eternity even that eternal black Gulf between them and the Lord and here they lie wishing they had taken their time professing now their time is lost beseeching others to take warning by them desiring the prayers of others but yet thinking though Noah and Samuel should stand before the Lord for them there is no hope Come and tell them Do not cast away mercy cast not away that blood which is worthy to be gathered up by blessed Angels in Vessels of gold lament and returne and the Lord will to you what tell you me of repenting and believing is a sick time a fit time to repent in but the Lord hath done great things for you you have thought so but there were such sins or such a sin I knew you knew not I knew it yet I loved it I had indeed some lazy purposes to forsake it but the Lord hath taken me in my seemings but mercy is infinite oh it 's my torment I have seen an end of my sinnes and now I feel the beginning of my torment happy are they that die in the Lord and thrice happy that make ready for the Lord. Consider thou hast but a short time to prepare in and the time will be then when thou dost least think of it Luke 12. 46. The Lords Arrows are now flying abroad if you did think you should be next smitten down dead you would prepare but you think the Lord delayes his coming Oh Remember that time thou do'st least think of Christ will come If unready now you will be much more unready next day grant thy time to be long you will be the more unfit the longer you delay thou hast hinderances now the longer thou livest thou wilt have more and more â—y heart will be harder every day than other SECT XIV PRay unto the Lord that he would prepare you and fit you give his Christ and fulness of his Spirit unto you which you know the Lord will give to them that ask for man like the Potters clay is no more able to prepare himself for glory than to appoint and elect himself thereunto Hence Psal. 10. 17. Rom. 9. 23. prepared to glory therefore pray not that prayer can move the Lord to it but because it is a means appointed of God to execute his eternal purposes of grace unto the Vessels of grace Acts 9. 9 11. Paul was three dayes mourning and he did not eat and drink and yet was not discouraged but kept on praying and ceaseth not till the Lord sends Ananias that he might receive the Spirit Verse 17. So say I to you Time hath been thou hast not prayed mornings evenings your sleep would not suffer you or if so yet it hath been without mourning for living without Christ abusing of Christ and the sin of your nature or if so it hath been onâ—y by fits and you could hold up your head againe before God sends Anamias with a Message of peace or that Message without the Spirit of grace Are you now prepared Oh no! oh therefore now begin this work say I am thy clay Lord and have been a broken unclean Vessel unfit for any use to hold any grace if mercies come I forget thee and grow worse if sickness I am blockish if Ordinances I despise them if thou forsakest me I forsake thee if thou drawest neare to me I resist thee if Christ be offered I reject him if not I presume and turn his grace to wantonness now Lord gather a broken Vessel if I live I shall still sin if I die I shall blaspheme if I forsake acts of sin yet lusts of sin remaine if they be quenched yet my polluted nature remaines not cleansed and the guilt cries Now Lord undertake for me begin thou the work and take the glory and here mourn till the Lord comes know the worth and prize the presence of the Spirit and then pray Iohn 14. 16. The world cannot receive it because they know it not with Iohn 4. 10. Sacrifice is unfit to be offered till by shedding blood life is taken away Be very watchful over your hearts that they grow not too gentle and handle tenderly sinnes arising after faith and profession of your interest in Iesus Christ sins of the second growth some sins grow
sought your selves in all this Though the duty is hard and thy heart loth to come to it yet say For thy sake Lord I love it The earnest cryes and prayers of unregenerate men at death or judgement are then too late to prâ—cure mâ—râ—y from the hands of Christ. If there be any means in time of distress â—o have help it is by prayer itâ— helps the Saints out of deep pits dark dungeoâ—s Lam. 3. and Iron Furnaces bitter agonies intolerable pressures but this meanes though they shall use it then because their torment is great and their self-love remaines as these Virgins did yet it comes too late then I know their prayers differ but of that I shall speak hereafter If in this life sometimes they come too late much more after this but so it is sometimes Prov. 1. 28. Psal. 18. 41. Prov. 15. 1. even unto the Lord. The Lord sees it meet to give a taste of his severity after life and in this life that men may fear and the terrour may fall upon many Because then Christ sits upon the Throne of judgement and so no Mediatour to help them as hath been proved and if it be so how shall they stand Psalme 130. 3. In this life mercy waits and patience bears till it can bear no longer and then doth ease it self Ezâ—kiel 5. 13. and cries to justice c. And therefore the prayers and howlings of the wicked are to no more purpose than of a Malefactor before the Judge condemned for Treason Because their cryes are but only Howlings Hosea 7. 14. only rising from their own torment because the Spirit of God is quite gone and if the Lord should heare they would be as bad againe as ever before if mercy should save these Thieves from this Gallows they would cut the Throat and Sâ—ab the heart of mercy afterward as all such persons do who are carried from that principle in their prayers and therefore let them never look to be heard now Hence see the exceeding greatnesse of the wrath of Christ to them that die without him Psalm 18. 41. Many times the Lord hides his face from his people for a time but then they pray and seek his face again and the Lord heares them and shines upon them again when his Spirit in them speaks to him his Son in his Covenant speaks unto them and the Lord hears the cry of their weeping as well as their praying Psalme 6. 8. But if when they pray earnestly and the Lord hears not then but is angry with their prayers oh this is bitter to them Psal. 80. 4 5. Lam. 3. 44. 't is that which Christ typically complaines of Psal. 22. 1 2 4 5. There is no wrath like this for a God so pitiful as many times to help without cryes more than a Mother with tender bowels and not to regared cryes as if he had cast off his nature this makes wrath and sin bitter to the people of God and indeed this is the reason why the Lord gives his people mercy but 't is by means of prayer usually that they might see in what favour they are in his sight above others that when he seems to be averse from hearing yet prayer will turn the wheele and Iacob prevailes over God and hence Psalmâ— â— Christ shall have all Nations for his possessiâ—ns but yet Ask of me as Herâ—d said when he said Ask of me to half of the Kingdome c. And hence exceeding wrath is shewn in denying for a time to heâ—r prayer many times Now look upon the condition of poore â—inners dying without Christ they shall then cry and cry earnestly and yet not prevail if the wrath of God did break out at this time and lie heâ—vy and the Lord say Now cry and I 'le deliver it was no such sorrow â—hough bâ—â—ter enough to lie under wrath one moment but to cry and cry vehemently Lord Lord and never to be heard oh who can beare this their torments are intolerable hath the Lord no pity their cries are many and heartâ— are faint hath Christ no bowels hath this Lamb no more meekness gentleness yes that there is but such is his terrour now they are shut up from you and so shall ever be though you shall cry and weep as many teares and more too than the Sea hath drops and when you cannot come before his face the Gate being shut you shall cry That the Rocks and Mountaines may fall upon you to hâ—de you from this wrath of the Lamb and you shall then cry Behold and see if ever sorrow were like mineâ— but all shall be in vain Oh therefore see the greatness of this wrath so as to see the bitterness of any one sin which stands yet between thee and Christ which though it be sweet under thy tongue now yet when the day of thy anguish shall come it shall shut up Christs heart from hearing all cryes Of Exhortation To perswade all men to take their season of praying now Isa. â— 55. 1. with 6. when the Lord cryed Come to the waters c. and because they might plead Hereafter oh saith he Call upon him whiles he is nearâ— there will be a great Gulf between you and Christ when you are dead now therefore when the Lord comes in his Word especially cry unto him for help and pity You will say There is no great need thanks be to God of pressing ment to prayer here Who is so prophane but doth he is not worthy to live or to enjoy the benefit of the Sun nor fit to live among the society of men who dares not do thus but to live among Bears and Wolves and Beasts in the Wilderness I would to God there was no need to press this point but truly the Countrey being a place filled with discontents which ever keeps from prayer because the Devil is in them and also of great peace and rest hence here men are more apt to sleep and grow secure than in any other place of the world and the Spirit of prayer is ready to dye even in Gods own and hard 't is for this Incense to be sweet without some fire some affliction thereunto 1. Some there be that do not so much as feel their misery at all neither sin nor wrath and hence they cannot pray at all they are not in so good a case to pray as the damned who feel their misery and cry out under it these cast out of Gods sight yet hâ—ving hope and so should pray the more and so cry out under it yet cannot though the earth groanes under their sins yet their hearts are hard and they cannot feel them and so cannot pray and they quiet themselves with some formes and their Coleworts twice sodd and some cold prayers morning and evening and hope that these will serve the turn and here is all the comfort they have nay not only so but if others that know their hearts better and so pray longer
stake gave away her cloaths some to one some to another Now farewell friends and world welcome Love welcome Christ. So if the Lord comes to take away all from thee the child of thy body the husband of thy youth the wife of thy bosom the comforts of thy life provisions from thy family bread from thy mouth bid farewel to them give them into the Lords hands and now say welcome Christ. It s usual for Christians at first conversion and espousing the Lord loves them dearly and tenders them shews nothing but love to them and then their love is fresh afterward come hard Frosts and Winter-storms and cold blasts of displeasure Christ departs from the Soul withdraws himself hides his face and sends sad afflictions now the Soul apprehending anger and nothing else it grows discouraged and so dies when if it could stay and wait it should see all from love and doing it the greatest good Oh remember this he doth afflict me he doth depart from me he doth fear me with Hell yet I 'le love him never a whit the lesse Though the Lord buries all the Blessings he gives me yet my love shall live and if it do fall it shall arise 4. He loved thee when in thy low estate Psal. 136. 23. even when as no eye pittied thee Ezek. 16. nay when thou wert vilest at the height of thy sin under deepest depths of misery and straightest captivity after Friends had almost ceased to counsel Word and Spirit could do no good after Conscience had warned thee Oh love him when he is in his lowest estate when his enemies persecute him and his seeming Friends forsake him Before you came to this Land you thought Christ and persecution Christ and the meanest condition nay Christ and death would be sweet the Lord it may be doth or will try your love and here you find Christ and losses in Estate Christ and crosses in your Family Christ and many fears and toils and cares Do you love him now as well as ever you did for all this Oh never was my heart worse I doubt not but a discerning Christian may see how all the world is against Christ nay many Traytors in his own Family who love the bagg more than Christ. Many foolish Virgins who love their sleep and sloth more than Christ nay the hearts and Spirits of his own Friends declining that there is not that life of Christ that presence and savour and power of Christ in Hearts in Prayers in Lives and no complaints of this Now is the fittest time of love when no eye sees when no heart loves him or cares for him Psalm 119. 126 127. Therefore I love thy commands when he is shut out of every heart when none to receive him if any love it will appear now 5. He doth love thee constantly every moment Iohn 13. 1. 2. He hath thee every moment in his own bosom every moment thou art sinning and he is pardoning Sin and Satan and Hell and wrath are every moment waiting to hurt thee and he is every moment watching over thee redeeming of thee Every moment sin and justice cry against thee and yet he is continually making intercession for thee Isai. 27. 2 3. Every moment he is blessing when thou art sinning Oh the unknown love of the Lord Jesus Oh these fits of love are not fit for him Love him every moment delight in him every moment When a man hath a fire every moment warming him but still is cold it 's a sad sign that Death is near You can love him sometimes in a Sermon but soon after cold again or in a Sacrament and presently heart-dead again or after answer to Prayers and some special deliverances and then the heart is un-affected again and so a little pang of love must content Christ if he ceaseth one moment to love thee and to manifest it to thee then cease to love him if he ceaseth not to love thee dearly never to leave thee Oh then ever love him But we have such distractions and cares Men in love will follow their work and Women will do the Huswifry of the house and yet love is at notime to seek to their Husbands and shall the Lord have lesse 6. He loves thee with an unmeasurable love Rom. 5. 20. Where sin there Grace hath abounded hence Eph. 2. 3 4. Love and great love vers 7. Exceeding riches of his Grace For there is in Christ. 1. A created love One man loves another exceedingly as Ionathan did David Now he hath the perfection of all humane or Angelical love towards his people put in him 2. Increated love infinite love of a God and hence 't is immeasurable He thinks nothing he doth too much nothing he gives too dear hence when world is slain Satan cast out when he is out sin must out when some sins removed the rest must when they are out then death must when Death then Hell And when there is no life no Grace he works it it decaies he restores it it cannot act he quickens it it cannot doth not grow he waters it He hath given thee the earth and the dayes of peace and patience those are too little he calls thee and when thou canst not come draws thee and gives thee pardon that is too little he gives earth to thee that is too little world is theirs he gives Heaven to thee that 's too little for they are made Co-heirs he gives promise to thee that is too little he gives himself and Spirit and can he do more Yes we cannot drink in all that goodnesse and love hence he gives eternity to thee and he shall more and more enlighten thee not only let thy Soul live to blesse him but thy poor body and every dust of it to be raised up to Glory with him What the Lord promised to Abraham In blessing I will blesse that portion is thine Oh now love him without measure Oh how I love thy law how did David love it I cannot tell but if he loved the word of Christ then much more the person of Christ the presence of Christ everlasting fellowship with Christ. Oh take heed of giving Christ and measuring out unto Christ his portion his allowance that when the Lord comes to you for more love as he doth daily you give him that answer which many do in their practice you have let him have as much as you can so that you cannot spare any more from your selves from a base world from Wife and Child and Creature from a slothful course you hope the Lord will accept of that little he hath I confesse a little water in a Spring is better than much that comes by Land-floods but be sure it be a Spring else not accepted Beloved time was you lived without Christ did nothing for him now you do and what thou dost this year did'st last year and no more what love Christ had yesterday the same he hath to day and no more Will you thus
in Gods Crown and the beloved Attribute which God intends to advance all the policy of Hell is against this this is the reason why Satans enmity is so bitter against Faith as in Peter and observe however there be many Temptations his end is to crush Faith the reason is as 't is with an enemy if the Besieged hath water brought to the City by Pipes he cuts off them and stops them so Faith fetching all from Grace and returning all to Grace hence Faith is opposed most and hence the unregenerate part will take Satans part and doth strangely rob the Lord of the glory of this though I confesse the Lord will have it for all that they seek to scatter it Isai. 43. 21 22. It 's strange to see how few plot for the praise of Grace hence how many are straitned nay do cross Christ in this As 1. If the Lord give them not what Grace they would then they sleight what little he bestows and if he gives them much then they solace themselves in it and grow puft up and proud It 's the temper of Gods own people to set up such a measure of Gods Grace and Spirit which they would have and therein they do well Paul Phil. 3. 11. lookt to the Resurrection of the dead but if the Lord denies them that as he will make his people live from hand to mouth they sleight what they have either as if all were but hypocrisie or because it is but little not so much as they would have and herein they do ill for here the Lord loseth the glory of some Grace for it's Grace that you have the least desires after it nay that you do but know what it is and see the want of it and yet ever complaining and never rejoycing for every degree of Grace in Saints is vertually saving though formally common But suppose the Lord fills the bottle full and gives as much peace affections enlargements of heart as it hath almost required for there are Spring-tides and over-flowing times of Gods Spirit now they are ready to swell and be puft up above measure as Paul 2 Cor. 12. 7. Lest I should be exalted above measure for there is self-love in Saints Hence they desire an excellency in themselves hence when they find none of their own they are apt to deck and set out themselves with what the Lord hath done and so to joy in this and now to think themselves better than others of Gods Saints whereas they should be more vile and advance Grace the more Eph. 3. 8. To me the least of Saints And hence the Lord after greatest deliverances and mercies sends great sorrows as to them in the Wildernesse Hence the Lord takes away affections and they dye that Grace might be the more advanced 2. If the sins of their hearts are common and cannot be removed and so seem little then they passe them by and never take notice of them God will pardon them and hence the Lord hath sad times of reckoning with a rod in his hand with his own people Ezek. 6. 9. That those loose times are heavy times this is for my neglect c. but hereby Grace loseth Glory for how can they see how deeply they are indebted to the Lord if they see not their Debt on the other side if their sins be very violent and their distempers so strong that they think none like me now their hearts sink and dye away and grow discouraged and all the use they make is this I think it will never be better with me and can there be life for me so dead deliverance redemption for me in such bondage love for one that cannot but loath my self and if others did know me they would do so too Can the Lord love me now Yes Beloved that he can and will Isai. 63. 16. Though Abraham know us not yet c. But here is your sin when you should make this use of all to feel the more need of Grace to pitty and say the more precious shall Grace be to me for ever your hearts now sink The Lord brings his people into very low condition to humble them and to shew them more of his Grace Psalm 78. 19. Can God prepare a Table they spake therein against God so 't is here for herein the Lords Grace is seen to love them when Lepers 3. Grace that hath been shewen for times past they forget it 2 Pet. 1. 9. And what is this but destroying Gods Grace for why is Grace so precious at first conversion that Heaven and Earth are too little to hold praises enough for it And afterward the Lord hath little love Oh you forget what once you were and what the Lord hath done hence 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. I was so and so c. but now have received abundant Grace You have had many meetings with God many answers from God many consolations and times of refreshing and reviving and these forgotten and buried the life of them after a year or two expired And what is this but eclipsing Gods Grace On the other side as for Grace for time to come they fear it especially when worms and no men in their own eyes Hence saith God Fear not worm Iacob Isai. 41. 14. There is a certain Divining Spirit as one once told me that untill that was pulled out no honour can the Lord get Before you come to Word or Prayer thou wilt fear thou shalt never get any good and when the Lord gives any thou wilt fear thou shalt never hold out and what Promise soever is made thou wilt fear thou shalt never find it And what doth this but eclipse Grace we should go with boldness to the Throne of Grace nay hence let the Lord send never so much Mercy for the Present a Fear will cut off all that all this will rise up in Judgement against me 4. When they are most fit to honour Gods Grace by Faith now they will not believe not then above any other time for then a man is most fit to honour Grace when he feels most need of it and when hath he most need but when he feels most emptinesse why now above any other time a man will not come in but will have somewhat in himself first and then he will when his heart is so and so sweetly setled c. Hence Luke 14. Poor and blind and lame and halt compelled to come in one would think there needed not that but now when fittest now they will not for let any man observe what would endear his heart so much to Grace as this to think if it be the Lords mind to save a poor dead damned creature then happy I This is wonderful this hath quickened dead love and dead Faith and a dead heart And on the other side if the Lord delay if it comes not at their own time then they distrust it Grace alas I feel my self never a whit better For there be two things in Faith First A coming
espoused you to himself if you have any longings after him in Heaven seeing those desires cannot be fulfilled presently Oh long to meet him here and so long to meet him as that you may indeed meet with him and with more and more of him SECT VI. VVHat is it to meet Christ and to have Fellowship with him in an Ordinance I have been oft asked this and for the sake of them that be weak I shall give you a tast of it 1. Therefore look as 't is with a man that receives any common mercy from God from Christ if he sees not the Lord Jesus really giving it he enjoyes it but not Christ in it though he get some good out of the thing So let a man receive more knowledge of Truths and more Truth be discovered more Promises revealed more affections and life dropt into the heart which may do a man some good yet if he sees them as separated from Christ if he sees not the Truth as it is in Jesus if he sees not Promises spoken from Heaven by Jesus if he lâ—oks not on all Commands as part of the secret of Jesus if he receive affections and by them behold not the Lord Jesus he doth not at that time enjoy the Lord Jesus For he now indeed enjoyes his gifts but by these he doth not enjoy him And therefore then a man may be said to have fellowship with Christ in an Ordinance when by all the light and life and comfort there he comes to see him and sees them all in him and seeing a transcendent Glory in him sees and beholds a hidden Glory in them This Command is a secret of Jesus this Promise the sweet voice of Jesus these Consolations the comforts of Jesus these Messengers the Ministers of Jesus these Ordinances the Kingdom of Jesus And therefore look throughout all the Scriptures you shall see our Fellowship with Christ both in Heaven and here 't is exprest by seeing of the Lord Iohn 17. 24. Psal. 63. 2. 27. 4. I have oft said to my friends the great sin of Christians is to see Scriptures Ordinances Truths Commands Blowes Kindnesses as not flowing from and abiding in the Lord Jesus to see them separate from Christ and not Christ and them together And hence Promises comfort not because you receive them not as spoken by Jesus Commands awe not because not as the voice of Jesus Every Truth is not dear because you see it not as the Bridegrooms voice Parents that have had rude children have turned them out of doors they themselves have sent them money and cloaths in pity but themselves have not been seen that they might seek for a Fathers face at last So when God is angry with some of his people he doth send to them in his Providences and Ordinances because he pities them but himself is not seen Why That at last they might come home and seek to see his face again and say What good does all this do me if I see no God I confesse he that receives gifts from another ought to be thankful but a heart that loves and longs after the Lord will say here is Blessing Means Truth Warmth but Lord when wilt thou come thy self Oh labour for this 2. When a man feels the power of the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances this is the second part of Davids desire Psal. 63. 2 3. That I may see not only thy Glory but thy power for there is never a child of God but feels a strong party within him against Christ so that he cannot seek Christ cleave to Christ live to Christ now you will find in some Ordinances your hearts shaken and troubled for sin and some desires and consolations stirred up and hopes never to be as you have been But Beloved all dies and falls down again Now I confesse there is somwhat of Christ in all this but yet content not your selves with this because you want a power or until you find a might power of Christ by little and little subduing sin for when Christ comes into the heart indeed he comes with his power Psal. 24. 7 8. The Lord of Hosts mighty in Battel His flesh is meat indeed Col. 1. 29. Christs power works in a man mightily If you enjoy never such comfort but find not a power pulling down thy lusts there is no Christ. If a man be sick and he eats his meat and great care be had to tend him but the disease is stronger than the strength of nature and food ask him Do you eat Yes but it doth me no good So here Such comfort such a Christ doth you no good unlesse you feel a power Oh long to meet Christ and enjoy Christ thus How shall I do this 1. Mourn bitterly for the Lords absence as for one of the greatest evils that can befall thee For Christs presence will never be sweet to him that can live without him and can you look for him then John 16. 22. You have now sorrow which he said filled their hearts but I will see you again visit you come down to you by my Spirit again and you shall rejoyce and none shall take it away And therefore it s noted the first that had comfort was Mary when she sate at the Sepulcher weeping Iohn 20. 11 c. And therefore do but observe your own hearts when your hearts have been soaked in grief for want of or for the absence of Christ Oh I have lived without him and prayed without him and heard without him and spoke without him him that hath pitied me spared me overcome me laid down his life sent his Spirit to me that then you shall more or lesse see the Lord and feel the power and presence of the Lord. Oh Beloved shall not Heaven be sweet to you without him and shall earth be sweeter than Heaven that you can live here without him Beloved whatever you account of it now in Hell the sting of all sorrowes shall be this Oh Christ hides his face One frown shall be more bitter than death than a thousand deaths and shall it be so in Hell and shall not many frowns many daies be more bitter than death Shall it be so to Devils and not to Saints Shall the hiding of Christs face from enemies be heavy and shall not his friends take it to heart If you do not then think not to meet him but that Word and Prayer shall be dead drink to thee but if you do I tell thee if he manifests himself to any he will reveal himself to thee 2. Prize and love his presence his face the lifting up of the light of his countenance Princes will not come or if they do not stay if they perceive their company is a burden and is not esteemed no more will the Lord Jesus They that are fallen in love together will find out each other though it be at midnight prize Christs company and you will not complain for want of time and
while this feâ—â— lasts you will not long till needs must to be with 〈…〉 you fear or suspect Christ as an enemy you will not hearâ—â—ly love 〈…〉 long to be with him therefore get these fears removed How may this be â—om 8. 15 16. By the Spirit of Adoption only for though I do not exclude the work of sanctified reason from the witnesse of the Spirit yet this I say that all the men in the world nor all the wisdom and reason of man can never chase away all fears scatter all mists till the Spirit it self saith peace and be still and puts its hand and seal to the Evidence till the Spirit not by an audible but powerâ—â— voice shews and â—erswades Acts 12. 13 14 15 16. They had been praying for Pâ—ter Peter knocks the Damsel saith Peter is there now see their unbelief after such a mighty Spirit of Prayer 'T is his Angel say they and could not be perswaded till he came in and shewed himself So the soul is praying a mans own Spirit goes out and sees there is more unbelief and fear say no ' â—is a delusion well the Spirit still knocks and the soul opens and then he comes in and the soul is astonished And that you may have it 1. See there he no guilt upon thy conscience no reservation love liking to some lost Heb. 10. 22. For these fears are commonly the fruit of guilt which is not washed away but by the blood of sprinkling 2. Pray for the Sâ—irit Psalm 8 5. from 4. to 9. say they 1. Tâ—â—n us from siâ— 2. Turn from thy â—rath when the Father is angry then no good word 3. The end That our hearts may rejoyce â—â— thee 4. Sâ—ew us mercy 5. Then they come to listen after it for many times a Friend speaks not because he hath us not alone 3. Moâ—â—n heavily for want of it Psal. 51. 8 and so look for it in a word Labour to partake of the fellowship of Christs Resurrection else no desires can be raised up Col. 3 1. 2. Quest. What is that Ans. Look as we then have fellowship with Christ and with the Churâ—h in miseries when we from the serious apprehension of their sorrows condole and 〈◊〉 with them so with Christ in Glory when from serious deep apprehensions of his Glory we reign with him we are risen with him for let a man be assured Christ is not his if he knows not what the worth and glory of his fellowship is a man will then never long to be with him Oh therefore labour to compâ—ehend this glory of the Lord Jesus and that by the spiâ—it of Revelation Ephes. 1. 17. 18. The word reveals the Glory of Saints that there is a kingdom that they shall be Perfect in one that they shall have that Glory the Father hath given to Christ Iohn 17. 22. Oh get the Spirit to shew thee the thing what this means what this is else somthing in the world will make you look back There are false Spies that vilifie Gods Kingdom to his Saints Oh say 't is a good God and countrey and Christ and Mercy and love let me go up and possesse it Oâ— get the Lord to give thee but one glimpse of this Thus much of the first verse CHAP. XII Shewing that there are Hypocrites in the best and purest Churches V. 2. And five of them were wise and five were foolish SECT I. FRom this Second verse to the Fifth there is set down the difference appearing between the Virgins wherein the Lord the searcher of hearts makes an open discovery of the particular estates of these Virgins for all the best Churches especially to take notice of to the second coming of the Lord Jesus This difference is set down 1. Generally in this second verse 2. Particularly in the 3 d and 4 th verses I. Generally in this verse 1. That some of them were sincere and wise-hearted to the number of five 2. Others of them were foolish and false-hearted to the number of five more So that the summe is this one half of them were indeed Virgins another half were in appearance Virgins the one part were Virgins in the sight of God who saith they are wise the other were so in the judgment of man and hence called foolish ones In this general description therefore of them we may note First Their description from the number of each sort viz. five Secondly From their different qualities or qualifications holy wisdom or prudence in the one sinful folly in the other He doth not say five were holy and five prophane five were friends to the Bridegroom five were â—ersecutors of him but five were wise and five were foolish Why the Virgins are described by the number of ten Ispake before either because it was a perfect number and so signifies the estate of all Virgin-Churches or because it was the custom not to exceed the number of Ten to honour them at their Marriage Now why five of them were wise and five foolish as though the one half of them only were sincere the other false this seems to carry the face of Truth but I am fearful to rack torment Parables wherein I chiefly look unto the scope and that is this that not one or two but a great part of them were sincere and a great part of them false And hence the Observations out of these words are these omitting all the rest 1. That when the Churches of Christ Iesus prove Virgin-Churches and are most pure yet even then there will be some secret Hypocrites that shall mingle themselves with them Or There will be a number of Hypocrites mingling themselves with the purest Churches 2. That when the Churches are Virgin-Churches the Hypocrites in those times will be Evangelical Or The secret Hypocrites of pure Churches are Evangelical 3. That there are certain special saving qualifications of heart whereby ariseth a great internal difference between sincere-hearted Virgins and the closest Hypocrites 4. That the Spring or one main principle of Evangelical sincerity or hypocrisie it lies in the understanding or mind of man SECT II. THat there is and will be a mixture of close Hypocrites with the wise-hearted Virgins in the purest Churches This I might manifest out of several Scriptures from several times Look but upon Iosias time where there was as great a reformation as under any King before him 2 King 23. 25. Yet Ier. 3. 10. 4. 3 4. Look on the Apostles time and what apostacy afterward The Apostle complained of it Every one seeks their own Phil. 2. 21. Many walk c. Phil. 3. 18 19. Whom he could not think on without tears The mystery of iniquity began to work even then Christ manifests this by divers Parables Mat. 22. 14. Many are called and so called as to come in and so sit and not to be known till the Lord looks on them And here the wise-hearted could not discern and keep out
he quickned who were dead in sins i. e. you were held as fast under the power of your sins as a dead man is under the bonds of death but now in the room of that death there is the Spirit of life and the life of the Spirit Now life is an inward principle of motion of any thing in its own place as the sun and trees and grasse and cattel You may take a stone or milstone or wheel and move it yet they have no life because this is not from an inward Principle so hypocrites may be acted and moved by the great power of the Spirit in an Ordinance yet not living but dead stil. Iohn 4. 14. the water which is the Spirit is a spring of living water in him Cisterns may have water in them but no spring that is running winter and summer 1 Iohn 3. 9. This is called the seed remaining in him which is that new creation new birth which the verse it self expounds so that he cannot sin it is against his nature now he cannot be a sinmaker Balaam could not curse the people of God and many cannot do as others do Why is it because they are born of God No but from some other respects and hence Mat. 13. 21. the stony ground fell away because they had not the root within This is called the inner man the good treasure of the heart opposite to the evil treasure of the heart of a wicked man Now as an evil man acts not only from Satan the evil spirit but the inward power of lust so the Saints Mat. 12. 35. And here I intend not to shew what this inward Principle is particularly for that I reserve to the two last points Yet least any should stumble let me speak to two sorts 1. Know some of you that there is not only external actings of the Spirit from whence we act but a new nature in the Saints 2. Let others know 1. That as before the Lord cals we are dead so after we are alive this inward principle is not perfect here Hence actions sometimes cease and when they do not yet are corrupted as laesa principia act but ever erre in their act hence have need of pardon from and acceptance in the Lord Jesus 2. That this is not in us as in Adam who did not need to borrow life of another but it stands in daily need of the Lord Jesus and hence this inward principle acts but 't is by faith the operations of which are the wagons to victual the camp continually especially in time of need and which is part of this inward principle and hence 1 Pet. 1. 5. You are kept by power and faith i. your souls graces lives are kept by the Spirit but through faith in us to salvation Let me therefore prove these three things to you for opening of this point 1. That the Spirit of the Lord Jesus is in the souls of the faithfull 2. That there is a principle of created graces or the life of the Spirit in them 3. That from this principle of the Spirit dispensing himself by his graces our lamp burns our acts of profession spring and shine forth First That the Spirit of Jesus is in the soules of the faithfull 1 Iohn 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things Rom. 8. 11. The Spirit that raised up Iesus from the dead dwels in us The manner of his being in us I intend not to meddle with unlesse I saw more cause I do beleeve the manner of his abiding in us and his nearnesse to all the Saints when seen of us may astonish our own spirits and shall one day confound all the world Only know as the Martyr said He is come he is come The spirit of the world and Satan is cast out 1 Cor. 2. 12. and in room of them enters the Spirit of God Secondly That the Spirit so is in the faithfull as that there is a principle of created graces in them or an inward principle of life and grace Not that these alone make this inward principle but the Spirit in us working of them working by them And truly 't is a sad thing if the proving of such a principle shall be an attributing too much to grace in us 1. Therefore to deny this is to deny Christ to be our sanctification For beside the passive obedience of Christ we are justified by his active obedience also i. e. his inward conformity to the Law and his external obedience to the Law So that graces as they are in Christ become our justification and hence he is said to be our righteousnesse No man can stand before God but by perfect holinesse but by doing whatever the Law requires and continuing so to do this is not in us this is in Christ This as 't is in Christ is properly our righteousnesse or justification Now what is our sanctification if not graces in Christ then graces received from Christ Jesus which is this inward principle now I speak of and therefore to deny this is no lesse than to say Christ is not our sanctification But saith Paul The Lord sanctifie you in soul and body and spirit 1 Thess. 5. 23. And if it were so a man may have a heart unsanctified and Christ too 2. If there should not be those graces then a Christian was not bound to adde one grace to another but then the Apostles precept should be broken 2 Pet. 1. 7 8. and so a Christian could not grow in grace for graces are perfect in Christ and the Spirit doth not grow in grace and the immediate operations of the Spirit increasing in us are not properly graces no more than the act of seeing is the eye no more then giving goods to be burned is love 3. Then we are not to pray for graces if there be no such things to be found in the hearts of Saints but Psal. 51. 10. David praies Create in me a clean heart now if it be a thing created in me 't is not the Spirit only in me for that cannot be created I doubt not but David had a clean heart but he fell in part and therefore look as there needs a creating power to make so there is a creating power to restore us again to what is lost 4. Then the Saints have none of their sins mortâ—fied for 't is as with the eye being made to see if sight goes out darkness comes in and if that be subdued sight is renewed So the Soul being made only for God and to bear his image blot out that darkness and sin comes in cast out sin the Lord and his Image and Graces come in If therefore there be no Graces in the Saints then no sin mortified truly if so then the end of Christs coming and dying is quite abolished 1 Iohn 3. 8. Rom. 6. 2 3. 5. Then the Lord should be false in his Covenant and break Oath and be forsworn for Ier. 31. 32. I 'le write my Law in their hearts Luke 1.
stands bent for such an end yet â—uns at one side but is turned by the skill of him that guides it into the way again and so let it run the mâ—n is with it So 't is here And because somthing is like this in Hypocâ—ites I shall endeavour to cut the thread I. Their whole hearts never do nor can depart from the Lord all thâ—ir sins and departings are against their new nature which the Lord hath given them It s against the grain which as it agravates their sin so it shews the difference between their sins and the sins of other men they may be drawn aside but it s against their wills or if so yet against the bent of their hearts which is set toward the Lord and Sion-ward they may be carried captive against their wills as Paul complained he was and made his moan to heaven of it or if with their wills yet it is against the active bent of their wills which inclines them another way 1 Iohn 3. 9. They cannot sin because the seed remains in them so that they cannot sin with their whole hearts nor depart from Christ with their whole hearts As it is with a Woman though her Husband hath her whole heart yet there is much weâ—kness and sin mixt with this love So that whatever unkindness she shewâ— it is not with her whole heart but against it and hence she is noâ— cast off So much more here Or as it is with the unregenerate man possessed by Satan though he may forsake many sinful courses take up many duties despise the World yet it is not with his whole heart And hence he is pulled back like a Bird by the leg Satan having an end of his heart and he that is unholy and unâ—leâ— will be so still So â— contra As 't is with a stone cast it up its against the 〈◊〉 of it because the nature of it is to rest in the Center and hence it comes down again It is not by internal bent but by external vis or force So sin and Saâ—â—n being cast out though they work in the soul yet they are external Agents it is not I but sin and hence it is against the bent The whole soul therefore never departs from the Lord Jesus but the Spirit keeps it there As 't is in the body of a 〈◊〉 he grows sick and inclines toward a dissolution or consumption and operations are hindred and little delight in any thing yet the soul and body are not yet parted wholly hereupon for even then they are kept close So though the heart may depart and incline towards consumption and death and little can the soul do but lie still and grieve yet the union between the Spirit and the â—oul once made is never broken For as the whole soul departed and made dis-union so the whole soul returning makes the union And hence if ever after the whole soul should depart the union should be broken and hence look on a Christian when he is himself he cannot stir nor depart partly by a spirit of fear Ier. 32. 40. Like a man in a Ship he cannot cast himself into Sea it makes him tremble to think what if I should fall in and hence keeps close in the Ship what-ever â—â—orms come what-ever calms come for he sees death before him Oh the loss of Christ and his fellowship hereafter nay here is dreadful to him Partly by a Spirit of love it constrains us that when the heart sometime caâ—es not for Christ yet the Spirit of love springs up Shall I now leave him that pitied me That brought me a Pardon when my neck was on the block c. II. When he doth depart by reason of some evil in his heart yet 't is not ever but he must return â—ooner or later to him again it was best with him then For look as 't is with Satan How doth he carry the heart from God You shall see it in Iudas John 13. He stands at the door and knocks by a sinful thought liked of vers 2. Then he enters the house by causing the will to resolve of it He doth not carry men like those Herds of â—wine against their wills but prevails with the Will to resolve thus vers 27. Hereupon Satan having a Commission carries him out and he must needs go whom the Devil drives so 't is here the Spirit in recalling the soul will have him come back 1. Pâ—â—s in secret sweet living thoughts again and makes the soul consider and remember from whom 't is fallen or who the Lord is 2. Then causeth the will to resolve of a return and then he must go whom the Spirit draws Psal. 63. 6. David remembers the Lord on his bed though now driven from all Ordinances Hence vers 7. Under thy shadow I will rejoyce Hence vers 8. My soul followeth hard after thee or cleaves to thee But David was weak and feeble how came he to do this Thy hand vers 8. upholdeth me Look as it was with Sampson when his locks were cut he was like other men and was made to grinde but they grew again and then he was like himself again So when the affections and hearts to Christ are cut they are like other men for a time but they are continually coming and growing again and then they are like themselves again And I say they must return for when the Spirit carries a man indeed there is a necessity put upon him Acts 4. 20. We cannot but speâ—k the things we have heard and 2 Cor. 13. 8. We can do nothing against but for the truth For here we shall see the broad difference between a convicted Hypocrite that knows all is amiss with him and the Saints He â—ees his falls from the Lord and is afraid in his Conscience of Misery if he doth not return and desires and endeavours for to do it but what if it be hard and it seem impossible to be better Now he falls down and thinks this is an infirmity which God will pardon and so Satan conquers him I say again not temptation but Satan conquers him For then a man is conquered when faith is conquered 1 Iohn 5. 4. then Faith is conquered when returning to Christ with the whole heart is conquered the whole heart returns not until a mans will resolves by being 〈◊〉 with a necessity of a return and staying there Now therefore the Spirit of God puts the soul upon a necessity of returning to the Lord that when the heart â—aith It cannot be that ever your heart should be better or the Lord help it must be saith the soul again and it is so I am not able to bear this evil for mercy must help and Spirit must draw and hence the soul must come Psal. 42. 7 8. The soul thinks mercy can and is willing but will it Why the Lord commands it when one waye calls in for another mercy must step in and hence my prayer is to thee Now this necessity of
Those that walk in crooked waies the Lord shall lead them forth This is given as a black mark of men that are broken off from the Lord Rom. 11. 9. Let their Table become a snare When it may be no unlawful thing but lawful is that which banes them 2 Pet. 2. 22. Sheep may fall into the mire but if they lie and wallow in it it 's a Swine and all their excellencies are but Pearls in a Swines snout But when doth a man make choice of it 1. When a mans heart is set upon a lust and God blesseth and prospers him in it When God fills the back-slider in heart full of his own waies His heart is wordly and he thrives in it his heart is ambitious and he hath his Honour This the Lord gives not to his people but some rod or other upon their backs Hos. 4. 17. Let him alone 2. When a man lies long in his Fall Saints lie not long I limit no time but when day after day a man lives in it Rom. 11. 10. Let their Backs be bowed down alway Oh when a mans heart and back is bowed down alway Saints are under Christs care 5. When the Cause of a mans withering is a withering root Trees in winter cast their leaves as withered trees but others root is hurt If the branches do wither yet if the root remain it will recover again So the Saints cast their leaf and their branches wither in desertions and temptations but they preserve themselves at the root But why do others wither 'T is because their Faith withers Heb. 10. 39. 3. 12 14. Many a man withers because of his Faith He feels many wants Why lives he so Why dies he in beggery Why see Micah 3. 11. When a man is twice dead and pulled up by the roots so that the root perisheth for him is reserved the blacknesse of darknesse for ever That the means and way of enriching Saints is a way of beggery to these 't is very fatal There is some false Faith in Saints but it is not wholly such Oh consider these things No Grace What no Grace I say then no life no God no Spirit no Christ no Glory Oh mourn here See it now that you may be humbled and so saved Else you will fall worse and worse still Ier. 3. 5 6. SECT VI. HEnce see how far they fall short of saving Grace that serve the Lord by fits and starts and whose hearts follow after the Lord and make much of the Lord only in good moods Dying pangs are not eternal graces Withering Grace is flourishing and prosperous wickedness If the Spirit of Grace in the Saints be of an eternal constant nature that is not the Spirit of Grace which accompanies salvation which is alive to day but dead to morrow which a man is full of to day but quite empty of to morrow Hence the Prophet cries out Hos. 6. 4 5. Oh Ephraim what shall I do What more means can I use for thy good Why do we not get good by means Yes but thy goodnesse is like the morning dew soon lickt up by the Sun and like a cloud which passeth away which promiseth much but is scattered again The Lord knows not what to do with such men yet how many be there of such that like Ionas Gourd spring up for a time and then die the next day and they comfort themselves under the shadow thereof That take them in their Moon they are as good as you can wish more than men but out of it they are bruit beasts not men Whatever is in a godly man the likeness and similitude of it is for a time in an Hypocrite Would you have earnest prayer for a blessing look upon Esau he seeks for it with tears and mourns for it for a time Would you have following the means and that the most powerful and searching and joy in it also See Iohn 5. 35. What went they out into the wildernesse to see a Prophet a burning and shining light and rejoyced therein for a season Would you have hazarding life for Paul and Ministry of the Gospel Alexander did thus for a time Would you have people enter into Covenant with God Look upon the Israelites Deut. 29. with 31. 16. I know that after they death this people will go a whoring Would you have thankfulnesse Psal. 106. 13. They sang his praise they soon forgat the Lord. And these Affections are for a time stronger than the Saints like land-floods and because they be violent and strong they last not long But however it argues a wretched false heart Psal. 78. 37. Their hearts were not right because not stedfast in his Covenant But what man is there but changeth What body so healthful that is found alway in the same temper Do not the Saints find their hearts soon cold their joy soon quencht their affections soon spent This therefore will discourage them I answer to it two waies First They sometimes deny the constancy of Grace where constantly it is for the Spirit of Grace in us is like life for 't is eternal life It 's ever acting or remaining in the soul and this they do by reason of many mistakes As 1. They think the Grace of God in them perisheth when the act ceaseth Whereas a man may be weary of actions of life where life remaineth as in sick men A man may have a rich treasure alway with him yet not alway spend it There is a gracious frame of heart which the Lord regards chiesly which is before the act hence may be without it The wheel doth not run that it may be round but it is made round that it may run Hence when the act of running ceaseth the frame whereby its fit to run again remaineth And this is the Seed of God 1 John â— 9. 2. Many think the act of grace ceaseth when it doth not act alway upon the same object as some think because they have not the sence of Gods love alway all grace is lost when it may be there is sence of corruption at that time sometime God gives victory over temptation it riseth again Now the soul thinks the very act of grace ceaseth when yet it s now warring against the temptation sometime the Spirit of grace may lead a man to prayer and sadness sometime to a mans calling and cheerfulness The act of grace is small its dominion large 3. They think they are not constant when they are not so at all times as they are at some times As a man thinks he is unconstant at prayer because he is not all day upon his knees not heavenly minded because he is not all day long minding heavenly things Whereas the Spirit should be ready so to do and be at all times and in every worldly occasion to be sowing or reaping some spiritual good yet 't is not a season alway to be upon the Mount Somtime Moses must come down to the camp
the Lord that is heaven it is his food and now he is in health as Paul said 1. Thes. 3. 7 8. Now we live if you continue stedfast So for others so also with himself Prov. 4. 22. and if it might be ever thus then happy and the thoughts of this sweetens heaven but take away these 't is his death and hence he groans to God for the removal of it Psal. 119. 4 5. What good doth Christ mercies Ordinances heaven do me with such a heart Be not discouraged you people of the Lord nor encouraged you that are good only in your Moods as the winde turns you whatever love you have 't is whorish and whorish tears if you follow the Lord and yet have your haunts whatever service you do it is odious to God to work all day for another Master and twice a day come to the Lord for breâ—d Do you think the Lord likes this to taste of his grace and make a meal of your lusts SECT VII FIrst To them that are fallen to begin again if God would but give you ears to hear who like strange Eggs being put into the same nest where honest men have lived there you have been hatcht up and when you were young there you kept your nest and lived by crying and opening your mouth wide after the Lord and the food of his Word But now your wings are grown you have got some affections some knowledge some hope of mercy and are hardned thereby to fly from God Can that man be good whom Gods grace makes worse And that flies from Gods Ordinances and people and private prayer Consider what thou hast done 1. You bring an ill report and name upon God Ier. 2. 5. What iniquity have you found in me If a Country be well reported of it s no matter if some others bring an ill name on it Wise men will not beleeve them But for the searchers of Canaan to bring an ill report of Canaan this is sad 2. Thou hast lost all thy prayers all thy profession nay better never to have known these wayes 2 Pet. 2. 21. then to forsake the Lord. 3. No mens misery is so great Iude 13 14. the blackness of darkness is for such Search your selves you may secretly depart when you are turning to the Lord as a Snail round about the wheel the wheel moves it but it moves a contrary motion of its own from the wheel Therefore begin again Oh but will the Lord receive me Who knows but he may And heal your back slidings Hos. 14. Because fallen return I know not how Answ. Take words But the Lord may not regard us You shall grow like the Lilly and be as firm as Lebanon Let them that stand take heed lest they fall and you discover your hypocrisie to all the world or be like the Hypocrites whose beauty soon fades And here let me commend three things to you 1. Take heed that there be not found in your hearts a root of bitterness to grow up and choak you Hebr. 12 15. If your house be left empty and yet one living lust left in it seven Devils will enter again and your latter end will be worse then your beginning You do not know what hearts you have Am I a dog saith Hazael ever to fall so Let there be a lust after any creature you will finde the spirit of prayer die then to think them too long in the Word then to forsake the assemblies of Saints then when your lust is met with to oppose men Ministers c. One reigning lust will bring all into captivity to it self it will slay some and make others serviceable to defend it self Psal. 106. 14 15. 2. Take heed of taking on you the profession of a Christian course without finding the rest peace joy sweetness of such a course Prov. 2. 10 11. There is a satisfying pleasantness in promises commands Ordinances you will never hold out else for where-ever the heart finds rest there it will abide and for want of that it dies As in Creatures if it had rest there the soul would not be unquiet if in God it would never go to the creature Some sweetness you may finde but look to finde full rest as men do find some sweetness in creatures and so in Ordinances yet being used to them they grow weary of them because they finde no God there no fulness of rest Hebr. 4. 11 12. and go through all the world you shall never have it Get all the terrors of Devils upon you you will never stand by that consider therefore as 't is in sin there is the act and there is the pleasure so in every Ordinance and Duty there is both All Apostacy is from this Ordinances are too burthensome unto men to be held unto 3. Take heed you neglect not private prayer build your houses fit for that purpose though you sell some of your clothes you will for your Swine to lie in and will you not to meet God in one hours meeting the Lord in private will quit your cost And pray for this do it least you do it in the woods and desarts and dens of the earth So much strangeness from God so much Apostacie Pray that you may hold out in this hour of Temptation that you may with David not be forsaken when gray-headed Thus you see now the particular Difference between Wise and Foolish Virgins and what is the ground of the acceptance of the one and not of the other What then will be said Can it be That there are no Grates in Saints Or That there is no Difference between the one and the other THE Second Part OF THE PARABLE CHAP. I. Of Carnal Security in Virgin Churches SECT I. Matth. 25. 5. Whilst the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept IN this Parable were noted two things First The Churches preparation to meet Christ from vers 1. to 5. Secondly The Bridegrooms coming out to meet them from vers 5. to 12. In this second part which now we are to open three things are to be attended unto 1. The delay of Christs coming or the long-suffering of Christ before he come vers 5. 2. The preparation he makes for his coming a little before it from verse 6. to vers 10. by an awakening cry which makes all the Virgins look about them 3. The coming it self where those that were ready were with ioy let in and those that were unready were with shame shut out 1. The delay of Christs coming Whence note First What happened in the interim of his delay and that is Carnal Security expressed and set out from the lowest and highest degree of it 1. They Slumbered i. e. fell a nodding or winking as the word most properly signifies 2. They Slept i. e. now they were buried in their sleep overcome by it Secondly Upon whom these sleeps and slumbers fell and that is They All slumbered and slept i. e. though for a time they were both awake
Reasons are these SECT IV. HEnce do not trust men too far nor boast of any man too much especially in regard of his glorious profession and affections at the first God sends divers of his faithful servants to a place and many at first hearing are wrought upon battered down convinced mourning after peace going to Ministers delight in Ordinances now many Ministers bless God for their conversion and many a Christian is put out of doubt of it parents of their children and children of their parents one brother of another and one Christian neighbor of another whom he got out once to hear and once hearing overcame and for a time there is no other Oh take heed of boasting too much it may be they may and will fall before they have lived many years down when at their height what man was ever sought unto more than Iohn all Iudea came unto him yet at last they forsake him rejoyced but a season in that light they went also from him to Christ Ioh. 7. 26 32. yet Iohn complains none received his testimony Christ himself preached in Capernaum and 〈…〉 exalting a man they boasted in him yet onely a few Babes which the Lord wrought upon the Galathians would lose their eyes for Paul yet aâ—terward they flight him and join with false teachers against him Oh therefore pray for them and weep for them but do not trust them too far neither trust your selves too much Ioh. 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples if you continue Demas forsakes Paul all in Asia forsake me SECT V. HEnce be not offended if we see many apostatize and fall from their most eminent profession the Lord hath here foretold that after some profession their lamps will go out we do not wonder if ponds full in winter are dry in summer because it is the time and season of it and they want springs to feed them and never was there any time since the world began that there were such Apostacies as now First One man after much profession intends to follow the Lord conscience is troubled at humane inventions Oh saith he if delivered well enough though I lose never so much well he lays out all and is delivered but that which quiets conscience doth not quiet his heart and affections but his very loss for conscience makes his lusts and desires after other things break out more eagerly and men cannot now live upon Gospel only with bread and water no no you are deceived as it is with sick men they let go all their estate for recovery but when recovered they must get up their estate again this will not satisfie And thus some fall spiritually Secondly Others they sought for much in Ordinances but finding not what they looked for Ordinances are but as pictures fair a far off but when men come near them Word and Fellowship and people of God then they despise them because they find not a living God there Thirdly While God keeps men under sad temptations wants and afflictions Oh then they are humble and pray but when blest with ease and peace and plenty and honor then how lofty and secure this is better than the Lord Never such a decay of the spirit of prayer never was there such a conconfusion in the world such burning of Cities slaying of men rents of Churches God minding to stain the pride of all glory and yet never such hearts Object But to stand so long and yet to fall seems strange Answ. If soon it is a wonder but if long it is no wonder if once past growing you do not wonder if an oak be now decaying Obj. But they keep their profession still only in one thing vile the error is only in their minds a spirit of discention from the people of God Ans. Scarce shall you see one man in a hundred that is vile in every thing that falls totally the foolish Virgins did not so yet their oyl was spent and their lamps going out there was a man that was slain suddenly and his blood in his face was fresh his beauty glorious and many weeks continued without putrefaction yet life within was gone so 't is the condition of many a man by one wound or sin And hence a Physitian at Wittenbâ—rg writes of the cause of it be not therefore offended at them but wonder at the Lord that he keeps thee I know there are decaying Saints but they recover again here SECT VI. OH therefore labor for the grace that may last the bread that may last to everlasting life in all bargains and buildings men will have a special eye to that which will last if it be rotten let whosoever will take it and be sure it is so for when God doth fully awaken you you will see it is not right the foolish Virgins they though they were weâ—l before but now after some time and awakened they see it will not hold nor continue For the Lords sake be suspitious here fear lest a promise being left any fall short of it other things will not last neither Creatures nor the Lord to do you good unless you have everlasting grace It is a time the Lord is stripping the world of all ornaments your Wives Children Churches God will take your Husbands Parents Members Ministers from you yet if a heart to close with the Lord Oh this is right Quest. How Answ. 1. Take heed of any affection without first subduing the contrary lust for if you mingle them the one will choak the other this is sowing among thorns Ier. 4. 3 4. 2. Maintain it upon an everlasting root if the Lord gives you grace and you set it in your own garden it will dye no let it receive life from the promise that unchangeable love and grace and faithfulness say if that supports not I fall 1 Sam. 23. 5. Isa. 46. from gray hairs I will carry thee Psa. 23. 2 3. the Lord leads to waters he feeds But I decay yet he restores my soul Oh but he afflicts much yet his rod and staff comfort me I shall dwell in the house of God for ever Be more empty as the Lord fills you But oh the sin of this world all the creatures in the world cannot content but grace doth and hence men regard not the Lord and hence you perish and your grace shall perish also CHAP. XI Unregenerate persons may have a sence of their want of Grace SECT I. Our Lamps are out THat foolish Virgins or unregenerate persons may see and so complain of an utter want of all saving grace Look but upon this pattern they thought they were rich and had something but now they see they have nothing and hence when they search their lives our lamps are oâ—t when they search their hearts is there any Grace or Spirit of Christ or Christ by his Spirit there no our oyl is spent and hence give us of your oyl they saw nothing now The same persons that are sometimes so puft up that they
draw desires after it they may find such a sweetness in it Lâ—k 13. 26. Many shall say Lord have not we can and drank in thy presence that is they find much sweetness there the Lord taught among them they desired him and thought he was their own yet shut out and hence verse 24. Many shall seâ—k to enter in and shall not be able Fourthly They may and do grow up in a glorious profession in the ways of grace and such a profession as to stand it out against persecution as the thorny ground did and may have some growth toward it which cannot be without some desires and springings of heart after it SECT II. HEnce let this be an item to all the people of God to preserve with all care and not to lose but to make much of the Spirit of Grace inherent in them for look as the Lord Jesus when he would make his Disciples wonder at their blessedness and make much of him and his love saith he Many Kings and Prophets have desired to see these days and have not seen them so many professors of great parts and gifts shall desire to have that Spirit of Grace and Peace which you have and shall never see it never shall have it when Davids heart began to be drawn away by the evils of the world and then beheld the vanity of that his desires are now turned another way Oh it is good for me to draw nigh to God that 's good As if he had said though it be good to have the things themselves yet it is not good for me to draw too nigh in my desires and esteem of them but good for me to draw nigh to him It may be sometimes your hearts are taken off from esteeming your condition and what the Lord hath done for you and hence no desire after the Lord or his Grace but the lawful comforts of the world not inordinately but if I had so much or as good as others then well Psal. 141. 4. David entreats the Lord not to encline his heart after any evil thing no not after the wickeds good things Let me not eat of their dainties for grant that thou losest all these things which others have the time will come when the greatest Prince and those that have their desires filled here shall say Oh that I was in that mans estate Let the Lord therefore exercise you with many wants and sorrows remember this your end will be peace which the worst would give a world for another day What then will become of them that never desired grace at all because they are well enough without it a man cannot live say they by praying and hearing of Sermons such duties are troublesom hinderances not desirable helps and when any Ordinance comes when will Sabbaths be ended and as for the people of God themselves they can see no difference between them and other men nay they think them worse if this be your Religion God keep me from your Religion Nay they can see no beauty in Christ to desire him they can desire that they were not kept inso much on the Sabbaths not so much pains taken with them to instruct them it may be these may desire that their hands be kept from stealing their tongues from cursing and their feet from runing to shed blood but the life of Grace and power of it they desire not that nor never did I remember when David was in extremity Lord saith he my groanings are not hid from thee this was his comfort when he could not pray Psal. 38. 9. But here it is otherwise Canst thou if extremity should come upon thee say Now I am not able to speak Oh remember my closet tears my midnight groans and daylight complaints and those daily sighings after thee which have arisen from this sorrowful heart did the Lord never work this in thee if extremity comes and thou hast no such thing to witness for thee do you think that you shall meet the Bridegroom in peace Oh no! go home and make thy moâ—n over thy own Soul the Lord is far from me if many seek to enter and shall never be able what will become of me Hence see how many people deceive themselves in their evidencing of a good estate who because they see no oyl in their vessel nor see no shining in their lives yet because they desire it they think hereupon the Lord accepts them and their desires and therefore the Lord will fulfill them this very conceit keeps thousands in their sins and miseries and that under conviction of them yet I desire it were better with me and they think Hypocrites make shews of this and that yet they have not unfeigned desires and here thousands rest and this slays them as Prov. 27. 5. The desires of the sluggard kills him SECT III. Quest. BUt doth not the Lord respect the groanings of his people doth not Christ say Joh. 4. 10. if thou hadst asked c. doth not the Lord look upon the inner man the very frame nay desires that have been past Answ. Yes there be some desires which are evidences some which are not I shall discover them that be unsound in the particular example of these foolish Virgins c. First Those are unsound desires which arise in the soul easily without feeling a need of the Lords almighty power and Spirit of life to work them at first we shall finde that the desires of regenerate Christians do not come easily but they finde a need of the Lord to draw them Ier. 31. 10. Lam. 5. 21. but the desires of others spring up easily and quickly as these foolish Virgins they wanted oyl they could quickly desire it and they go to their fellow-brethâ—en for help Oh give us of your oyl Look as it is with wilde Rye and Pease they will come up at the season of the year in abundance without sowing or plowing the ground bears them naturally but other corn and grain will not come so easily your ground will not bear it till plowed and digged and then the hand of man must set it and dye it must before it can live again so here if desires come and spring up easily it is a sign they are wilde the Lord must break the heart and then sow these and plant these from heaven and you must fetch it out of heaven else it is naught for when the Lord works saving desires indeed he ever sows them in a broken heart which is throughly broken indeed when God sets the smoaking flax on fire which are desires he first bruiseth the reed it self Secondly The subject in which these desires are a man hath a Son and a Servant the Son hath all his desires granted him because he hath a sonly spirit all the Father hath is for him that may be good for him a Servant desires importunately but he prays from the spirit of a Servant and all that his Master hath is not for him and therefore if he
pray for the inheritance or a part of it of the portion of the Son shall he have it no he shall have what is fit for a Servant so it is here the Lord hath some Sons in his Churches these praying and desiring from a son-like spirit all that God hath being theirs they shall have it and hence Psal. 145. 18 19 20. He will fulfil the desires of them that fear him and love him and delight themselves in him for that is the son-like disposition when he is cut short of all comfort in the world nay when he may have his fill of them yet he delights in his Fathers face love and grace and fellowship and house Psal. 27. 4. For they are heirs and coheirs with Christ being Sons but now there are Servants in the house of God shall they have their wills and lusts no thus it was with these foolish Virgins they were only Servants in the house no true Spouse or Sons and were foolish at best and had not the spirits of Sons but had their lusts never were espoused savingly to the Lord Jesus himself nor laid up all their hope in him but were foolish and that is the ground why others desires are heard not theirs Thirdly Unsound desires make after a certain measure only whereas the desires of Saints seek after this Grace without measure and thus the foolish Virgins fell short of the wise all that they could get was little enough for themselves but the foolish look after some of their oyl as many a man looks upon the gifts and parts of another Oh saith he if I was as honest as humble a man as such a one and many a man sets up such a measure and if he hath that is well while he wants that miserably Look wistly upon the foolish Virgins they did content themselves with a measure and now they are in want of it seek for it at first a little did content them and now when it is spent a little will serve them again And what is their measure 1. So much as will beautifie and adorn them before men our Lamp is out 2. So much as will comfort them against the coming of Christ for now they were troubled that their oyl was spent whereby they might meet the Bridegroom he that desires it for a little measure of it his desires are certainly unsound so much as will serve his turn he cuts his coat according to his cloth but he that desires it without measure è contra as Paul Phil. 3. 12. That I may apprehend by any means that for which I am apprehended As Chrysostom calls Paul that insatiabilis Dei cultor for he makes it his last end as he that desires wealth without measure though he gets not all the wealth of the world yet the more he hath the more he craves this his fleshly lust is his last end Obj. But he may desire it without measure for his own ends Ans. I confess 't is true for men may desire honor and no honor but by gifts and no gifts but by grace and hence may desire infinitely but yet it is but a measure viz. to serve his own ends but not the Lords ends to set up himself true desire of grace is for that which may pull down self and make God all Psal. 119. 4 5. Fourthly It is not their only desire or the only thing they desire viz. the good Spirit of the Lord and that they might not live or any thing else in them but that the Lord may live and his Grace and Kingdom may prevail in their hearts the desires of Saints are only after this or if their desires are after other things the Spirit lusts against them 2 Sam. 23. 5. As carnal desires are after life and the comforts of it so spiritual desires are after the life of Christ in them and the comforts of the Lord thereby Psal. 27. 3 4. One thing I have desired and that I will seek for what was it a Crown a Kingdom no but that I may dwell in the Lords house for ever and visit his Temple Notable is that example of Abraham Heb. 11. Two things he met with that might draw down his desires 1. He came to a land which God promised to give him where he lives among enemies and in fears 2. He might have returned to another Country and now have been better 3. God blessed him c. but it was nothing he desired only another above hence God is not ashamed to be called his God but the foolish Virgins fell short of this and hence they now seek only in times of extremity And this is the frame of many graceless hearts in time of extremity 1. When all grace is gone 2. When death is come then they seek earnestly after the Lord and Grace Oh their sin lies heavy Oh then an humble heart is sweet but before their hearts were overcome with lusts after other things and this double heart every carnal heart hath Ephes. 2. 3 fulfilling the lusts of the mind i. e. Diabolical lusts and lusts of the flâ—sh i. e. sensual and beastly lusts it 's the state of all men and hence promises are not made simply to mens seeking the Lord for they may miss but to them that do it with their whole heart Psal. 119. â—2 Ier. 29. 13. this they never do and hence men pray daily and live in their lusting all the day after men long in misery but are cool in peace SECT IV. Quest. BUt seeing there is in Saints two Natures flesh lusting against the spirit and spirit against flesh and a double heart in a Reprobate whereby he desires grace and other things how shall we distinguish them Answ. 1. The lusts after grace and worldly things in an Hypocrite agree together in the same heart but those lusts which are after the flesh and spirit in a regenerate heart are contrary one to another and like fire and water one seeking to destroy the whole being of the other Exem gr A man wants the things of this world he seeks and desires after them riches honor rest and peace but thinks he if I have no more but this I may to hell if no Grace hence he desires that and so doing now he hath peace and all is quiet with him and goes on sweetly in a way of profession aâ—d prayer and a gracious heart is ready thus to do and to make his head lye soft with two pillows but yet the Spirit riseth up against this that the soul thinks I shall fall by this heart Lord how apt to rest in these lees lusts in Hypocrites are like brethren that help one another to this end to get peace but here as enemies to destroy such a cursed peace as that is in the Godly 2. In a false heart lusts and desires after these things are dear to them like their limbs and best members they cannot be nor cannot do without them but in Saints they are sores and blains and so hated
of them ex gr Let a man have a full table and fair estate and outward blessings promising much and the Ordinances of God and a heart to follow God there now see him lively in the service of God but let him be brought to extremities and want of all this and fears of poverty estate wasteth poverty appears many rates come in and the wife crys out now he falls down to the earth in discontent or worldliness and his life and affection to Ordinances or the fervants of God is now gone as it is with a bird when she hath two wings she can flye but when she hath only one then she falls and the fowler takes her because it was a limb precious to her so here Thus it was with Davids servants at Ziglag 1 Sam. 30. 4. all wept till they could weep no more but here it was otherwise with David he could flye to God without those wings so when God gives a man a condition not so great as he would and the heart lusts after so much and God crosseth he cannot be content with a little or with a mean estate because his lust is his limb he cannot suffer it to be cut off or be paâ—â—d if a man hath a wooden leg he can cut it answerable to his shoo but if but a limb he must have his shooe cut answerable to his leg because it is his limb no cutting of that leâ—s oh it is dear So it is with a man that hath a lust after any thing it is dear and hence he is said to live in them and to be in the flesh but the desires after these things in a gracious heart they are blains they can be without them Oh never such a happiness if the Lord would dead them to me Gal. 5. 24. they that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof 3. The lusts and desires in a false heart are reigning lusts and make the lusts after grace and holiness serve them but è contra in a holy heart Ex. gr A man prays for the love of God and the Spirit of grace and 't is affectionate but yet 't is ever for some lust Iam. 4. 3. a man desires grace to perfect his gifts and gifts to deck him and purchase him honor before men a man desires grace to quiet his conscience in assurance of Gods love and pardon of sin that he may live the more peaceably with his sin Isa. 58. 3 4. Now in a gracious heart the desires of these things serve the desires after grace for he desires the things of this world to be the more holy Prov. 30. 7 8. Feed me with food convenient that I may not tempt thee he desires and hath them for Israels sake 2 Sam. 5. 12. Like a Tradesman he buys and sells but it is for gain Phil. 1. 20. Oh consider of these things and if your hearts have had only such false desires as these know it that as verily as these Virgins were shut out so shall you another day CHAP. XIII The desires and endeavors of Hypocrites after Grace are not lasting SECT I. THat foolish Virgins in their first endeavors after the Spirit of Grace usually cease from seeking farther before they have got that measure and fulness of it which will continue to the last Or That there is ever a cessation in the first endeavors of carnal professors from seeking after that measure of grace which will indeed last and continue until their meeting with and appearing before the Lord Iesus Christ. For these Virgins here did seek after the Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of Christ and hence did get that measure which lighted their lamps for a good season and they contented themselves with this and gave over seeking untill it is too late and therefore now they say Give us of your oyl our Lamps are oâ—t These foolish Virgins when they had got somewhat they are carried with abundance of affection and profession they think themselves as good as the best and what need they seek for more and then grow secure and fall asleep until all is spent The Scripture is pregnant every where for this But let us look and see the causes of this First Sometime it is because they know not what that measure is which doth accompany salvation but they set up an imagination of their own heads which is a false image of Saving-grace and when they have that now they think all is well and they go no further Iudg. 2. 11 12. People that know not the Lord nor the poâ—er of his grace will set up other gods and serve them and there rest until it is with them as it was with those when the anger of the Lord waxâ—th hot and spoilers come now they cry unto the Lord What is the reason why many a man falls short of the righteousness which is of God viz. of Faith Because he sets up in his head a righteousness of his own and if I get that then I hope the Lord will accept me and forgive me and hence Rom. 9. 31 32. why did they miss of it Because they sought it by a righteousness which is of their own so why do many miss of Faith because they think it is an assurance or when a man rests upon Christ not considering the need of an Almighty power and hence the Apostle prays for this Ephes. 1. 19. So for Repentance why do men fall short of it they think it is when Gods anger is exprest the soul then comes to seek the Lord and findes some comfort Psal. 78. Matth. 3. and so runs away with it So for Holiness they think it is to be like others and then well they think these are the men that shall live and are happy and look as it is like it was at Babel when head and tongues were confounded one calls for a Brick the other brings him a Trowel Hammer or Tile because he did but imagine what he spake and so understood not his language So 't is here men read and hear God speak and Ministers call for Faith and knowledge of God but earthly minds cannot understand heavenly language and hence they imagine that is Faith and Repentance which indeed is not and so miss of that which indeed else would continue and this is the misery of many thousands that in seeing see not The experience of the work of grace makes men savingly to know what Grace is Iohn 5. 37 38. Now men graceless never felt it in the life and power of it and therefore cannot tell it Secondly From the nature of Common-grace the nature of which is as the Apostle speaks of lifeless knowledge 1 Cor. 8. 1 to puff up it never leaves the soul more sensible of his vileness as Saving-grace doth Ezek 16 ult and so makes a man never rest in seeking after the Lord but makes the soul feel himself full and hence the stomack is gone from seeking after more as Rev. 3.
first in the promise First Labour to draw near unto and enjoy the Lord Jesus by the Promise Secondly Labour to enjoy him in the Promise First By the promise or by means of it all that which the Lord conveys to his is not by meeâ— providence but by promise Psal. 25. 10. He was free before their calling but now he hath bound himself by an eternal covenant to be all and do all for them Gen. 17. 1. So that the Saints may and should bring all their empty pitchers to the wells of the promise Isa. 12. 3. and draw out of thoâ—e breasts â— and get Christ Jesus Spirit in your hearts by them now some think the Promise is not theirs hence they go not thither for spiritual refreshments or at least they let other things come by providence especially common blessings without going to the promise for their daily bread or looking to the promise out of whose bowels they are begot Heb. 13. 5 6. the Apostle there sends them to the promise Or else they use not the means or faint in the use of it whereby they come to enjoy the Lord by his promise and that is restless wrestling with Christ by prayer for it Gen. 32. 12. Thou saidst I will surely do thee good He might have said I have a promise what need I pray or he might have said I had a promise of safe convoy but now I see the Lord is coming out to brâ—ak it and so he might have perished yet he prays and wrestles acknowledging himself unworthy of all the truth c. So Nâ—h 1. 8. Men have so little of Christ because so little of the Spirit of Prayer pressing Gods promise thou hast a barren empty weak heart because the promise is not improved as it should be Secondly Labour to enjoy him in the Promise sometimes the soul hath a Promise fair and seeks and finds not now the heart goes on to seek but is exceeding unbelieving or sad and troubled whiles it doth not feel and unthankful also and accounts it self miserable whiles it wants and so doth not glory in the Lord and his fulness which is his in the Promise unless he feels the good come from the promise like a man that doth not account himself rich while he hath it in his treasure a most safe and sure place where it is kept for him unless he gets a little out of it into his pockets and fears he shall be slain with thirst though he stands by the Spring and that be full if his dish be empty oh this is vile Heb. 11. 13. These received not the promise i. e. things promised yet saw them believed and embraced them i. e. in the promise You say you are sinful and born down by your distempers and base and poor I say you have power victory over all sin and misery and have eternal glory already in the promise only here is thy wound you think you want it because you have it not out of the promise though you have it in the swadling clouts of the promise lapt up there and by means of this sinful distemper of heart you partake not of Christ because you apprehend not your exceeding great riches in the promise 2 Pet. 1. 2. 2 Sam. 23. 4. God made an everlasting Covenant this is all his desire sweet was Davids spirit 2 Sam. 7. 22. Who is like to thee when he had no accomplishment of the promise Oh so do you say Heb. 6. 17. The Lord hath appointed we should have strong consolation by promise and oath not by dreams it was the complaint of Christ unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe so you call in question like Thomas unless you feel Oh close with the Promise keep it as most precious and then Psal. 25. 10. He saith not to them that keep their covenants or their feelings but his covenant as their portion and get the Lord to undertake to keep it for them and so make sure SECT XVIII 3. LAbor to be near the Lord in all his Ordinances also both privately and publickly for there is his presence Ezek. ult ult Psal. 26. 8. he not only loved Christ's presence but the place where it was it was an argument of his integrity Psal. 102. 13. They did love the dust of Sion never think there is a time of mercy till then First Be with him in secret as oft as you can prayer meditation daily calling your hearts to an account time hath been that you have been so when in affliction or at first conversion but now twenty hindrances and now you cannot only neglect but think you have reason so to do there have been tears and prayers and thoughts and pressings hard after the Lord but now no words nor groans you women have children to suck and families to tend you servants love your sleep rather than the bosom of Christ and though Conscience cry out against you for it yet you hope to be better one day and so you grow strangers to Christ and no publick Ordinances profit because private duties are neglected and thy heart like the sluggards garden is andressed is this to be as near the Lord as you can no if the Lord oves you look for the death of thy Husband Wife or Childe shortly look for terrors and then you shall account it an honor if you may but once more speak to the Lord. Secondly Be with him and as near him as you can in all publick Ordinances and not only to have them which some care not greatly for because they see no glory in them unless glorified souls should come out of heaven to be members and Moses and Elias to build tabernacles here and â—o be Elders but come through them look beyond them to the Lord look at them as empty and weak unless the Lord fill and be powerful in them David did enjoy God secretly yet there was more in publick hence Psal. 63. 2. The Saints are a generation of Seekers Psal. 63. My soul followeth hard afteh thee mercy and truth follows you many times when you forsake it Psal. 23. ult much more when you cleave to it Hezekiah's frame of heart Isa. 38. ult is imitable Act. 1. Christ promised to send the Comforter wait at Ierusalem as there they did in prayer and at last the Lord came You have forsaken all for Ordinances and now you have them you despise them I conâ—ess they are meer outsides yet the Lord is there there is a glory which wiâ—e men can see in Christ in the mangeâ— SECT XIX Fourthly LAbor by thy desires to be 〈◊〉 him Rev. 22. 20. So desire as to wait for thy change all thy life look for it 1 Theâ— 1. ult 1. Christ's desire is that thou wert with him when thou art ready and when thy work is done Oh let this make thee to desire it also 2. If you cannot keep your hearts from vain hopes and foolish and noysoâ— lusts without desiring him do not then desire
the Spouse of Christ is made lovely by its Wedding Garment the Royal Robe of his own righteousness in the eyes of Christ for this Bridegroom though he findes his Spouse 〈◊〉 yet he being glorious and lovely himself makes it lovely and glorious Eâ—h 5. 25 26. A Queen fit for the fellowship of this King of Kings and thorow this righteousness though otherwise weak and vile yet the object of his and the Fathers infinite and endless delight in heavenly Glory now it is fit Zach. 3. 1 2 3 4 5. 2 Cor. 5. 2 3. Without this righteousness there is nothing but shameful nakedness in the best so as the soul 〈◊〉 Adam will rather seek bottomes of Mountaines to hide it from Christ 〈◊〉 to appeare before him Now examine you Saints time was that 〈◊〉 was no shame to thee though thou didst wallow in that Vomit and livedst in it and livedst by it as by thy Trade or if the Lord did keep and deanse you from foule sins and that you could pray and sorrow and kâ—ow and remember what you heard and had some good affections now you were some body in your own eyes and it may be you thought if you died then you should to heaven and Christ must needs save you who should he save else but now the Lord hath made thee poor in spirit and ashamed nay the Lord hath made thee lie down confounded because of all thy shame before him and the Lord hath made thee see a glory a riâ—ing Sun in Christs righteousness which the Gospel hath brought to light though thou wert a poor naked condemned vile creature yet the Lord hath made thee seek for it so as to esteem all things loss to be found there and now here is all thou hast to glory in as that which may make thee lovely in the Fathers sight and here the Lord hath quieted thy conscience and heart also be not discouraged nor afraid to stand before the Lord if he should send for thee this night for though thou art vile in thine own eyes yet the Lord looks upon thee as lovely The Apostle makes a question why the Gentiles are justified and not the Jewes Rom. 9. 30 31. he answers it verse 32. viz. they sought it by the works of the Law but if it be otherwise with thee that in Christ thy righteousness and strength is then thou mayst glory so that now thou shalt have peace againe against all the condemning of conscience Satan and God himself But have you seen your nakedness known and stood convinced of your viâ—eness and have heard the voyce of God condemning thee for thy sinful though civil life and been afraid and hereupon you have reformed your life lamented your course set upon some duties gone to Christ for strength against some corruptions and you have had it and you have looked about you and have been ready to say If the Lord saves not me who should he and so have sowen these leaves and skinnes together to cover your shame and now you are well being strangers to this true righteousness you shall never see the Lord in peace if you die thus Or if thus you see not Christ to be all sin is not your shame but you lie in it and holiness is not your glory and hence you esteem it not but it 's a common thing to you if that was then it would be your glory to be like Christ and to live to him Know it thou art not yet ready for thou only seest the Garment and you catch at it but the Lord helps you not by faith to put it on SECT VII 2. VVHen the soul is filled with the Spirit of Christ when there is not only some of the workings of the Spirit in the soul but the soul is filled with the Spirit for this was the wound of the foolish Virgins they had Lamps outward Profession and glorious which was a work of the Spirit and some dipping of their week in the oyle some lighter superficial changes and works of grace in their hearts but they had not oyle in their Vessel they had not plenty and fulness of the Spirit some unripe eares there were but not full and hence they were to buy when the Lord Jesus came but the wise had The blood and righteousness of Christ ever brings the plenty of the Spirit of Christ hence 2 Cor. 5. 5. earnest of the Spirit I speak not now of extraordinary fulness which Prophets and Apostles had nor of that fulness which is in glory as if we must have that here but of that which the Saints attaine to in this life every one according to his need and measure of capableness of the same the Spirit of love is not dropt but shed into the heart the Spirit of God in them is not a Spirit of some light affection dying affection but of eternal life Rom. 8. 2 3. The spirit of mourning doth not only drip upon them but it 's poured down upon them Zach. 12. 10. the spirit of wisdome doth not only give them light and knowledge but Marvellous Light 1 Pet. 2. 9. I have opened this at large only three signes now I shall give you to discerne this Spirit by SECT VIII 1. THis Spirit and fulnesse of it the Saints not only pray for but they follow their â—rayâ—rs to Christ untill thâ—ir souâ—s are sweetly satisfied with it and so it abides daily satisfying their hearts John 4. 14. The water I shall give shall be a spring so as the soul shall not thirst after more graâ—e i. e. with a tormenting thirst nor after the world the grace of God and the Spirit of God in the heart is so sweet that the soule saith Oh it is enough oh if my soul might ever be thus near the Lord indeared to him walking thus humbly thankfully cheerfully with him this should be all my desire and hence Iohn 14. 16. it is called the Com orter which dwells in them and is known by them the world knows it not Now here is the wound of others they have the Spirit convincing them of emptiness misery nakedness and they lie so and they desire but as Solomon saith Prov. 13. 4. They are forsaken of the Spirit before they finde him to be a Comforter quenching their thirsty desires making them to feele the sweetness of his Presence of his Grace Isa. 58. 11. There were divers that did pray fast draw near to God and did delight in it but they felt not what they desired at all there were some lusts their souls were leane and like parched desarts but when the heart is indeed humbled the spirit comes in and makes the bones fat and like a watered garden Oh therefore take heed you give not over till the Lord pour out in thy empty heart of the fulness of his grace 2. This Spirit ever keeps a man poor and vile in his own eyes and empty Take a man that hath no knowledge nor taste of Gods grace whiles he findes
up before profession as all manner of ignorance and hardness and lasciviousness and vanity now many grow terrified for these and comforted by the Gospel against these and now peace is made Oh but there are some mens natures like some fields which when they are mowen and weeded yet they have a second growth it may be as with other kinde of Weeds you may never fall to those sins you lived in once but other sins more close more spiritual like the House Luke 11. 24. swept and emptied but seven other spirits worse than the former may at last enter in Oh take heed of these for they will make your latter end miserable you know habitations of Satan are not fit mansions for the Spirit of Christ you know Vessels not only of Wood but of Gold if filthy and poysoned are unfit for Princes use till cleansed and look through all the Scriptures on the faces of the best hypocrites you shall finde some filth growing up after their Profession or together with it like blood and sacrifice mixt together Matth. 7. 23. Luke 13. 27. Not those that have iniquity but those that work it not those that work against it and are destroyers of it by little and little but workers of it If you ask me what these sins be I answer These tares and choaking Thornes as they are sown and grown whiles you be asleep so they may be seen when they are grown up if you walk in your fields and meditate on your hearts I 'le only name some 1. Pride affecting some excellency above others and thinking your self some body 2. Spiritual fulness and secret loathing of Ordinances when men are clogged with them 3. Despising known truths which like flowers were notwithstanding sweet at first gathering either concerning your misery or Christ if the Gospel were preacht to the ignorant they would take heaven with violence but thy soul now is not moved and the messengers of God that bring them despised as Galatia and Corinth did Paul 4. A spirit of contention with good people Now you cannot bear unkindnesses and they offend you c. Alexander at first stood for Paul and he opposeth Paul to his face at last 5. Boldness to 〈◊〉 in small matters commonly without sorrow begot by counterfeit assurance of Gods love 6. Seeking of God in Ordinances and working of iniquity out of them fits men have of good affections but healthful constitutions of bad ones 7. Thinking you are indeed what you would be and yet indeed would not be There be other sins but these are some of the most special which I shall now mention take heed of letting these grow or dealing gently with them for Saints may feel these but they put their hook to the roots of these Weeds and would faine pull them quite up but if you deal gently as David with the young Absolom and think God must do all I cannot part with them and hence you give way to them and though there be these sins yet I have many good signes and promises too I shall be saved and so long as they cannot destroy my soule what though they grow in my soul You perish 1 Cor. 9. 26 27. if thus it be with you Take heed you do not run away with such comforts arising from your feeding upon the promise and person of Christ without refrâ—shing the soule also with the good Will and Commands of Christ do not think your selves ready to enjoy Christ when his promise person and love is sweet which is good but his will is bitter and a burden to thy soul even thy whole soul I know 't is so to the â—nregenerate part of godly men for such men there be 1 Iohn 1. 6. To the Saints Christs love is sweet and promise sweet and therefore his Will his Work Iohn 4. 34. Bread you know not of to do the Will of him that sent me and to finish it so it is their food to do the Will of him that loves them and to finish it If a man is to remove from one Countrey to another and he cannot live upon the Bread of the Countrey nor water where he goes he is then unfit for such a Journey because he cannot live upon the bread of it Now what is that which feeds the life of Saints in glory not only Christ but living unto Christ to be perfected under the Government and Kingdom of Christ can you live upon this now in part and the first fruits of it if you can know it is then prepared for thee and thou for it if not but you live as you say upon the present sweet of the promise nay it may be upon the thoughts of old comforts but to do the Will of Christ is death not life to you and it is meerly your task for wages to do his Will not part of your Inheritance you are unfit to be with Christ Acts 21. 13. Why break you my heart saith Paul I am ready to die for the sake of Christ and to do much more So think thus Was Paul ready to die and I not ready to do my heart loaths thy Commands Lord but what the Law makes heavy the Gospel makes sweet for thy sake Lord I love thy will pray Oh thy love is sweet but let thy will be so also Labour to grow poor in spirit that when you cannot honour the Lords Will yet you may be gathering somâ—thing out of all sinnes and weaknesses to honour Gods grace the glory of grace is the last end those that be prepared for it shall enjoy it Who are those The poore who when they see they have lost their lives their soules their comforts in not doing his Will which is bitter to them yet the Lord shall not lose the honour of his grace Psalme 74. 21. The poor will be thankful What doth Paul that Vessel of grace Persecutor Blasphemer but a Saint now say Oh but the least of them but he was an Apostle but I deserve not that name but yet he is received to mercy 't is very true yet never such an example as he thinks and therefore saith he To the King immutable c. when Iacob had seen the Lord Gen. 26. ult if he shall give me food and rayment he shall be my God i. e. I shall then magnifie him he having said he would be so before and he had it in plenty So say If the Lord shall pity pardon I shall then give all to him if I had a thousand hearts tongues truly as Psalme 40. ult The Lord now thinketh on you When a Servant hath spent and lost his Masters estate and he is to give up an Account truly then he may give it with comfort when as he gaines one way abundantly though he loseth another and makes the best gaines so here SECT XV. 2. TO those who are ready but yet not so ready as is meet The Lord hath given you warning to prepare by some sharp afflictions on thy self or by the
reprove them for it they sinfully reply What you are like the Pharisees that think to be heard for their long prayers Oh the Lord gives many up to this spirit of slumber their hearts are heavy and can no more lift them up than a stone 2. Some there be who feel their misery and go unto the Lord with many cries and prayers but yet herein behave themselves like Saul when God answered him not then they forsake him and like them Mal. 3. 14. What profits us that we have walked mournfully and thinking they shall not finde they build their Cities as Caine did and ease themselves that way 3. Some there be that do not give over because they think they shall not find but ease themselves by their very prayers pray out their prayers and confess out their confessions and mourn out their sorrows and are compared to the Dog who easeth himself by his vomit they are troubled and then prayer easeth them and when a little ease then prayer is done as Psal. 78. 35 38. 4. Some that have no ease yet have no leisure not time â— as many servants and men greedy of the world rise betimes and work hard sleepy at night that they cannot have leisure and when conscience asks Why do you not take time this is their excuse Oh but cannot you take it out of your sleep and lose your life rather than lose your seasons of prayer they hope hereafter so to do 5. Some that have leisure yet their hearts are dead they can pray and stand convinced of misery but I say their hearts are dead Isa. 64. 7. None stirreth up himself nay sometimes as a man asleep when the fire burns round about him yet he feels it not Isa. 42. ult They can vex and be discontent when crosses and afflictions come but no heart to pray or lay their condition to heart Oh this is sad and fearful 1. Beseech you therefore take your time now you must and shall pray 1. Do you think ever to have mercy without seeking it and praying hard for it No if ever God intend good to thee if an Elect Vessel thou must pray yea and glad you may have such an unvaluable priviledge and that you are alive to do it I know the Lord is found of them that seek him not but he will make you seek that so he may be found seek therefore in time now before it is too late 2. Do not say the Gate is shut no 't is yet open and that by the blood of a Mediatour Heb. 10. 19 20. So that when you object God hears not sinners yet Zach. 13. 1. there is yet a fâ—untain opened for to wash in for sin and uncleannesse all thy sins cannot shut it because 't is opened wash away sin 3. Do not say If I had a part in Christ I could then be encouraged to ask I pray what think you of that Woman of Samaria when Christ spake If thou didst know and ask he would give thee living waters What did the poor Woman of Canaan do when Christ himself told her She was a Dog and had nothing to do with Childrens bread when you have no Promise to assure you the Lord will give yet the glorious bounty and riches of grace may encourage you sufficiently to seek 4. Do not say But it may be I shall be denied let me pray never so long I know you are worthy to be deâ—ied and as you have cried the Lord should not heare and as you have abused grace it should cry against you why should you Quarrel the Lord owes thee not strawes but yet Remember the Parable of the unjust Judge who heard a woman a stranger when importunate and this is found a sure truth 't is with all men praying as 't is with women in travailing either their pangs will deliver them of their burden and so they live or else they will be their death if they cease and give over then they die Prayer will deliver you of your sinnes unbelief or whatever stands between Christ and you or if not they shall die and perish Sow your seed of Prayer it will multiply if it be the right seed until your Harvest bé great and your gain unknown security will fall on a Hypocrite before he gets the blessing and the cares of the world will choak his prayers 5. Oâ— therefore follow the Lord Hosea 6. 3 4. You shall know him if you follow on â—o know him especially if you be truly wounded though he hath been as a Lion to you Is Christ so glorious his presence so sweet his Kingdome so great his mercy so rich his Inheritance so full and wilt not thou pray awake one houre hath Christ bought mercy with his blood and wilt not thou spill thy blood nay not spare and spend thy poor prayers to beg it it may be praying time is declining apace and so get it and by that meanes hear Christ Jesus say Come oh come thou blest that hast been praying weeping following me and take thy Crown and sit down on my Throne oh it will be a cut to think Had I sought it I had had it Psal. 24. Of Thankfulness to the Saints that the Lord hath given them hearts to seek the Lord in a finding time Psal. 32. 5 6. Time was thou couldst not pray but the Lord hath found thee out and stirred up unutterable groanes here and all thy groanings have not been bid from the Lord. Object But many pray and finde not how shall I know I have found Answ. When the spirit of prayer not the gift of prayer hath carried thee Râ—m 8. 27. Quest. How shall I know that Answer 1. It is not fervency 2. Nor looking to Christ and his Mercy 3. Nor Arguments that are evidences of this Spirit for these the foolish Virgins had But I shall shew it in three Degrees First Observe what is the utâ—ostend in prayer and so hath been in all thy prayers it is certain all the prayers of unregenerate men though enlivened with some common gift of the Spirit are ever for themselves if any outward calamity befalls them they then pray Psal. 78. But it is as Pharaoh for themselves because the plague is upon them if the Word meets with them and troubles them their prayers if fervent are only for ease when their bones are broke 't is for peace and comfort and if they desire grace ' tâ—s for peace-sake if they have peace for the present and feel blindness hardness of heart they think these will damn them and hence salvation and deliverance from misery is the utmost end they aim at and so in all their prayers let men study their hearts and they shall see themselves the mark they shoot at and the God they serve and Idol they worship in all their prayers and do you think these shall be heard No no but Saints they look not at these things chiefly but their utmost end is another thing at first conversion it is
shall burn and never be quenched there will be colds which shall blast all your budds and blossomes and beauty c. Now to have no love of Christ to take your self to as to a shelter in these times is very heavy hence Isa. 32. 2. Christ typified by Hezekiah shall be a shadow in a weary Land which is spoken to shew the sweetness of his love and their blessedness that have him to fly to and hence their woe who want him It is said Gen. 6. 8. Noah found grace in Gods eyes not in the eyes of men for before the Flood came they did â—not see it such a favour for to have an Ark but when that came and they fled from Houses to Trees from Trees to Mountaines and waters beneath and above prevailed now they saw it somethâ—ng to finde favour in the eyes of God and their woe to want it Moses dies wondering at the happiness of the Saints in regard of this Deut. 33. 26. and ult The eternal God is thy refuge he fore-sees stormes he preserves from miseries above head so as they cannot touch the heads of the Saints if so be they do fall yet they cannot fall so low but underneath are his armes As a Child which stands alone if it be in danger to fall and others cry out Pray take heed I have my armes say they under it hence Moses dyeth with this word Oh Israel who is like unto thee happy art thou then wo to those who want this there is not one man living but he shall meet with extremities which shall make heart and spirits to faile and the powers of heaven shall be shaken every thing may forsake you but Christs love but if that also doth wo then to you If you consider the power which this privation of love hath to damp all joy and mirth in all things present it invenomes and puts a sting and poyson in all blessings and makes comforts torments to have all blessings and all priviledges and not to have Christs love with them is to have a snare a trap a stumbling block and a Recompence c. Rom. 11. 9. Men regard not wrath to come but consider of this thy blessings are woes curses and you shall one day cry Wo is me that ever I was or that ever I had any blessing Suppose a man should be enriched with bags of Dâ—amonds hung with chaines of gold fare deliciously but condemned to die this would damp all Pharaoh had a stout will Moses tells him Exod. 9. 16. For this cause God had raised him up to shew his power upon him one would have thought it should have pull'd him from hâ—s Throne and made him lie in the dust it did not because God had hardened his heart so would this if the Lord had not hardened yours Hence we shall see Saints when they lie under false feares only of loss of love those very things which are most sweet are made most bitter Psal. 77. 3. I remembred God and was troubled but what think you of those that be not indeed loved it is enough to bring down the most merry heart and highest looks for the present what are my friends mine enemies is there none to comfort me of all my Lovers If you consider the sweetness of this Love of Christ. I'â—e instance only in one particular Psal. 63. 3. Cant. 1. 3. The Elect when they are glorified and with Christ what shall be most ravishing in their eyes what shall swallow up their thoughts most oh the love of Christ his free love why should I be accepted beloved oh that ever the Lord should cast his eyes and set his heart upon such an out-cast Hence praise of the Riches of Grace Ephes. 1. is the wâ—rk of Heaven Now to be cast out of this love will must be exceeding bitter to the soul hence Mat. 7. 23. I never knew you will be daggers at the heart or the stone upon the graves mouth which shall torment for ever If you consider the nature of this want or negation of Christs love what it is 1. Degree Is for Christ not to have so much as one purpose or thought of peace and good to them not to put the least Character of their names in the Book of life that is the first degree and fountain of all other Gods love Ier. 29. 9. 2. Degree Is not to speak one word of peace and love to a man no absolute promise of life to them Psalme 50. 16. They have nothing to do to take Gods Covenant into their mouths those promises which comfort and support the hearts of the Saints against all sins all miseries belong not unto them 3. Degree Not to suffer for them not to shed one drop of blood for their lives Ioh. 17. 9. so that all their sins must lie upon them to bear and answer for 4. Degree Not to do the least good for them good things they have but through their sins and Christs ordering of it are not good for them but they are thereby fitted by patience for destruction 5. Degree Not to accept any thing which they do to him their sacrâ—fices and prayers are sins Mal. 1. I have no pleasure in you 6. Degree Not to pity them in time of their trouble but to laugh at their Calamity and to rejoyce in their Ruine and eternal overthrow Christ shall get glory from them then whom they despised so long before This may let us see what cause all the people of God have to be abundantly satisfied with the love of Christ the heart of man is naturally like the raging sea never quiet if the least windes do but arise the Saints may have unmortified affections and are very apt upon troublesome temptations to be disquieted the Saints are compared to the Apple of Gods eye and we know little things will trouble much there it 's because in losses and sorrows which befall themselves and in beholding the madness and folly of others they are very apt to look upon the anger of the Lord in them foâ— their sin which others usually do not Oh consider is it such a misery to lose Christs love and have you a share in it oh then be thankful for it and contented with it When Christ was to depart from his Disciples Ioh. 16. 22. you shall sorrow but what doth he leave with them to quiet them I will see you againe that mourn now for loss of my presence What else doth he promise them nothing else truly that is enough When David looked upon the prosperity of the wicked and that they should â—ever see light Psal. 49. 15. with 19. But God will redeem my soul from the grave not from troubles and he will receive me Some read it For he hath received me both may stand together and this was enough to him If a Traveller have lost his way and not come home to his journeys end he may be very well unquieâ— but when he is come to the end
Because here are the Lawes of Heaven Heb. 12. 25. Take heed speaking of the Ministry of the Gospel in the Churches that ye refuse not to hear him who speaketh from Heaven which Lawes are not only here promulgated as they be among the enemies of this Kingdom but accepted and received also without which Lawes what Kingdom could there be Christ's Kingdom in this world is neither tyrannical nor arbitrary to govern without Law no no but if he be our King he is our Law-giver also Isa. 33. 22. Nay the same Lawes by which we shall be ruled in Heaven we have here and we are now under That as our Divines say against the Papists though before Moses his time there was not scriptio verbi yet there was verbum scriptum which the Patriarchs had before the Floud and afterward until Moses his time So I say here though in Heaven the external Letter and scription both of Law and Gospel shall be abolished because they need theâ— not when the day-star is risen 2 Pet. 1. 19. Yet the living Rules of both for substance shall remain the end of the Ministry is to bring us to the unity of Faith in a perfect estate Eph. 4. 13. Therefore Faith shall not cease when Ministers shall and that perfect man shall come Our Faith indeed shall not then by such glasses see Christ nor adhere unto Christ by such means of Promises and Ordinances as we do now but without them we shall both see and for ever adhere to him who is our King at that day and though indeed the Law is now abolished as a Covenant of life yet it shall ever remain as a Rule of life perfect subjection to it is the happinesse of Saints in Heaven 1 Ioh. 1. as a heart contrary to it is the greatest misery of the Saints on earth Rom. 7. 24. 3. Because here are the Subjects of Heaven Eph. 2. 19. Fellow-Citizens of the Saints not only on earth but as Paul speaketh Phil. 3. 20. Our conversation or as it may be rendred our free Burgesse-ship is in Heaven God himself hath canonized all the true Members of visible Churches with the name of Saints throughout the whoâ—e new Testament here are the great heirs of Heaven nay possessours of Heaven by Faith as others are by feeling as near and dear to God in some respect as those that be in Heaven already because the same motive which makes him love them makes him love these though poor abjects and our-casts of the world there is but a paper-wall of their bodies between them and Heaven only here is the difference they there are Subjects in their own countrey these here are the same Countreymen only strangers for a time here upon earth Some define a Kingdom to be dominatus regis in populum subjectum If Christ the King was present and his Laws published but there were no people to be subject to him there could be no Kingdom but when the King Laws and Subjects of Heaven are here met together in the visible Church here is now the Kingdom of Heaven 4. Because here is the very Glory of Heaven begun that look as the same Sun which fils the Stars with Glory the very same beams touch the earth also so the same Glory which shines in Heaven shines into the poor Church here 1 Pet. 5. 10. God hath called his people into his eternal Glory And 〈◊〉 30. whom Christ hath justified them he hath glorified i. e. he hath begun it here 〈◊〉 in a special manner is the presence of the Angels in Heaven Eph. 3. 10. Here the pure in heart see God and that after another manner than many times they can in their solitary condition Psal. 63. 1 2 3. And what is this but Heaven SECT IV. 1. SEE therefore hence their happiness and honour whom God hath called out of the world and planted in his Church What hath the Lord done but opened the way to the Tree of life and let you into Paradise again Nay which is more What hath he done but taken you up into the very Kingdom of Heaven it self where you have the Lord of glory to be your King the Laws of Heaven made known his heart opened where you have the heirs of Heaven your companions and the Angels of Heaven your guard desiring to look into those things which your eyes see and your hearts feel 1 Pet. 1. 12. Where you have the love of a Father appearing the Son of God inhabiting and the Spirit of Heaven comforting Lord what is man that thou art thus mindful of him That when the Lord seeth it unmeet to take you out of this world up unto Heaven that Heaven should come down into this world unto you who were once enemies to this Kingdom shut up under the Kingdom of death and darknesse strangers to the Common-wealth of Israel without God and Christ in the world without promise without hope I do not cry the Temple of the Lord nor Idolize Order and Churches but I tell you what your priviledge is and thereby what Gods goodnesse is I know the world neither seeth not feeleth any such Heaven on earth but soon grow despisers secretly of all Ordinances who if they were in Heaven it self with their carnal hearts they would not abide there with much contentment yet verily Heaven hath been and is found here by Gods hidden one even such things which eye hath not seen nor ear heard and if it be not thus with thee blame thy self and mourn the more who in the midst of light art in utter darknesse and in the place where Heaven is begun to some it should be made a little Hell to thee 2. Take heed of defiling secretly the Church of God For what do you do thereby but pollute the Kingdom of Heaven it self And the better any thing is the greater is the defilement cast upon it It is said 1. Pet. 1. 4. that the Kingdom of Heaven above is an inheritance undeâ—iled never yet the subject place where any sin was committed and this is one part of the Glory of it Take you heed of coming into Church-fellowship with defiled hearts and so defiling Gods holy things for do you know where you are I know it is not in that Heaven where you cannot sin but yet 't is in such a Heaven where you should not sin much lesse defile the Church of God It was one of Gods heavy inditements against the Church of the Iews that when the Lord had brought them out of a land of pits into a plentiful countrey yet they defiled his Land neither Priests nor people said Where is the Lord Ier. 2. 7 8. It will be much more heavy another day with you that walking in the fellowship of Gods people shall be found guilty of defiling the Kingdom of Heaven it self which you should be careful to keep as an underfiled inheritance which 〈◊〉 whether spiritual or sensual as they stain the very glory of
Heaven it self so they keep you from feeling the Truth of this Doctrine even of this Heaven upon earth in your own experience 3. Let all Members of Churches hence learn to have their conversation in Heaven and walk as men come down from Heaven and returning thither again and that are as it were already in Heaven Paul did thus and wept to see so many that did not thus but did mind earthly things Phil. 3. 19 20. Do not only forsake but even forget your Countrey and your Fathers house so shall the King of Glory desire your beauty Psal. 45. 10 11 Let the reproach of earthly-mindednesse cast upon the face of Christians be wiped off by your carriage being heavenly holy loosened from things below Art thou in Heaven with an earthly heart Is not Heaven good enough for thee Cannot that content thee which many have desired to see and could not see even the Lord Jesus the King of Glory in his beauty in the assemblies of his Saints 4. Take heed of pulling down this Kingdom Loyal Subjects will rather lose their lives than their Prince shall lose his Kingdom Fear not enemies without but your selves at home The enemies of the Church did never yet hurt the Church but the Church's sins Zach. 7. 14. Oh consider what mercy the Lord hath betrusted us withal that unlesse the Lord should carry us to Heaven it self immediatly on the wings of Angels he can shew us no greater outward favour in this world than to bring us into this his Kingdom of Heaven on earth I professe one daies fellowship here with a number of broken-hearted Christians either mourning together or rejoycing in their God and King together it our-bids the many years Glory of the whole world howsoever 't is hidden from the world And will you betray this Kingdom SECT V. Quest. VVHat are those things that may pull down this Kingdom Answ. 1. Ignorance of those sins which may hurt and ruine it There are common infirmities which all the faithful have in common for which the Lord pities his but there are some that are proper and personal to some particular persons Psal. 18. 23. for which the Lord is angry even with his own so there are some sins which are common Church-infirmities for which the Lord will not cast off his people but there are sometimes in several Churches proper Church-sins Now the Rule here is if these be not seen and lamented and removed if the Lord be angry for these as verily he will and yet they do not so much as know all this while what it is that hurts them these sins will canker the roots and blast the most flourishing Churches Ephesus Rev. 1. 4. had her sin Sardis Rev. 2. 1. had her sin Laodicea had her sins Rev. 3. 16. Now what if they never know these nor repent of these you know then Ephesus Candlestick must be removed and Laodicea shall be spued out of Christs mouth Oh this hath been the bane of Churches while they enjoyed their liberties they could not nay in truth would not know their aile in the day of Christs visitation of them and hence came their ruine the cause of which they saw not only it may be the remnant that escaped to whom the Lord shewed mercy could read their sins in their plagues It is a lamentable spectacle to behold the ruines of Germany and that after such great slaughter and effusion of blood they cannot tell the thing that hath hurt and doth still wast them 2. Self-seeking a Spirit of self Look as it is in a Kingdom if there be a common enemy and the body of the Army which should encounter with them be every man taken up and taking thought how he may preserve his own Tent and do not joyn their forces together for common safety it must perish and the Kingdom will be easily conquered Or as it is with the body if every member seeks to preserve it self alone and not that which preserves them all viz. the Head the body will drop down and die shortly Christ Jesus is the Head of this Body his Church Now 't is certain if ye seek to preserve your own name more than Christ's to give more content to your own lusts then to the will and heart of Christ if more careful of fetching feathers to your own nests and to shift for your selves and not to attend every man in his place the publick good of the Church and Christ in it 't is certain God will forsake you and all will to ruine quickly 2 Chron. 15. 1 2. Church-members of publick spirits are ever prosperous men They shall prosper that love thee Psal. 122. 6. That say in their hearts out of sense of Christ's love Lord what shall I doe for thee How may I be useful to thy people But if back and belly mine and thine be chief in request this will ruine you 3. League and Amity with the enemies of Christ's Kingdom or peace with our lusts it is not sin but a privy peace with sin and a secret quietnesse in sin which overthrowes Christ's Kingdom The Canaanites that were left alive because 't is said they could not drive them out how often did they vex and prick and yoke the Israel of God Those sins which you say you cannot part with and hence yield unto them and mourn not under them those will ruine Churches Some sins you have forsaken and could forsake the danger lies not here Wrath goeth out against Iehosaphat because he loved him who hated the Lord 2 Chron. 19. 2. 4. When the Church laies by her weapons No Kingdom can be kept safe in an ordinary way where all their weapons are taken from them or not used by them when their 〈◊〉 upon their borders When the Church hang by and lay aside Faith the shield whereby we defend our selves and prayer whereby we offend our enemies what safety is to be expected now in Churches Only be strong saith the Lord to Ioshuah when he went out upon that great service of the Lord Iosh. 1. 7. Eph. 6. 13. There is no more fearful sign of ruine to a Church than where the Spirit of prayer begins to fail and verily if any people under Heaven are ready to miscarry herein we that have our fill of peace and our yokes broken off from our shoulders are in most danger but if it be so look for such shakings of all hearts and Churches also as shall make you find your tongues and knees and eares and hearts again if the Lord means to dwell with you 5. Not bringing forth the fruits of the Kingdom Mat. 21. 43. Cut that Church down that cumbers the ground after many years pruning and wetting That Kingdom where there is Church-trading but no considerable gain coming in will consume quickly and die of it self Fruit is the last end of the tree All duties you do wherein you attain nor or at least aim not at your last and utmost end but make your selves
now away to the Lord if ever help now 't is when most helplesse 2. If you can do any thing savingly good the soul is bound now by the power of Faith to stir up it self to act though not to trust to it alone for somtimes the soul hath the regenerate part uppermost and the prevailing Spirit of God Psal. 21. 3. which comes to him and gives it power to act before the soul come to it Now a man is bound to act because 't is from Christ now Hence Timothy was to stir up the gift 2 Tim. 1. 6. Hence complained of them Isa. 64. 8. None stir up himself to take hold on the Lord. A man must stir up himself to believe as well as other Graces hence the Kingdom of Heaven is taken with violence and though corruption is stronger than Grace yet Grace assisted with the Spirit is stronger than it which is never quite out of the soul but 't is in the soul 1 Iohn 4. 4. Stronger is he that is in you And 't is said professedly He purgeth himself and keepeth himself the evil one toucheth him not 1 John 5. 18. But mark trust not barely t◠this but when you do this withall remember Lord I cannot hold out in this unlesse thou dost help me But know Isa. 26. The Lord is the rock of my strength And if you by the Spirit mortifie c. Rom. 8. 13. Therefore ever hold up sailes but look for a wind And if a man be not to do this then when any sinful temptation comes if a man do not find the Spirit and strength ready at hand to help if he be not to stir up himself against it he is to suffer himself to be carried down by it Hence a man may neglect all duties a long time if he do not find the Spirit assisting if so be a man must not stir himself up and so will some say a man may May What shall I say to such sluggish soul but sleep on But know it the Lord will awaken thee when you shall say Oh that I had improved the Talent I had And if you do find Christ in such a condition know it they be but the last visits of Christ before he departs You can do more than you do and the Lord will have you do it But I cannot do it for good ends without Christ. Yet do the thing as far as you can else if you owe another a debt and will not pay because not for a good end that excuse will not serve So you owe the Lord your lives your spirits your abilities lay them out for the Lord though evil be in them be humbled for that Is this good requital to say you find your hearts dead in prayer and God must do all and there leave it 3. You are to expect and look for power from the Lord Jesus in the use of means all known means For Faith fetcheth all from Christ hence we must go thither where Christ is to be found and he dwells in his House in his Ordinances Therefore there you must depend upon him As 't is with a Merchant he wades not over the Sea for Pearls but gets into his ship and there he sits still so here Mat. 13. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a Merchant man Hence you that know you can do nothing being under a spirit of conviction and hence do nothing under a spirit of sloth and neglect of means by vertue of a spirit of presumption and say Christ must do all I say you take not the right course for the Lord to help you in The Lord will never be a slave to thy sloth but thou shalt be like a shrub never to see good when it comes and shalt die in horrour with this Oh I might have done more Hence you are worse than the other that think if a man fasts prayes watches against his distempers mourns for want of Christ and Grace and followes God hard here he is a Legal Christian Why these are but his own works and this is not living on Christ. I confesse bare using them or trusting to them is not but he that lives not on Christ in use of means these and all other means to find Christ or enjoy more of Christ shall never have him Neither do I know what turning Gods Grace into wantonnesse is if this be not and under a conceit of liberty to be a servant of corruption I know not whether it be thus with any but if I did I would pity them 4. If the soul cannot every moment live on Christ i. e. for every particular act have a distinct act of Faith for this cannot be yet every fit season that it can it ought to look up to the Lord for life and fresh strength Pray as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every fit season And as he brings forth fruit so he goes for fruit in season Psal. 1. 3. And when the soul doth this the Spirit of the Lord helps when the act is ceased Now the fit seasons are 1. At beginning of any action as prayer hearing reading All the time a man is in his journey or in his work he is carried on by the act of Faith at first setting out The reach of Faith is long and continues all prayers all the duty throughout the act of faith is short Now the Lord looks to his people according to the first 2. When our act beigns to die as Moses lifted up his hands and when they were heavy Aaron and Hur supported them again 3. When a man feels himself strong now apt to be self-confident now Lord for an humble heart And thus you are to live on Christ which if done would make a Christians life glorious and give infinite content to the heart of Christ. But here is the misery either hearts are full and need not or slothful and care not for living so That truly I do not wonder to hear and see so many withering trees as though blasted by wrath because you fetch not all out of this stock and Christ is such a stranger because you are so seldom with him to act and bring forth fruit to him SECT VI. 2 COnsider of the means to act from Christ Jesus and indeed herein lies the skill and life of a Christian and this is the complaint of many a Soul Christ is full and he is not for himself but for those that want and I come to him when I want it and yet I find no help and hence many are brought to think either it 's in vain to come to Christ or else I have no Faith in Christ I will therefore premise these three things 1. That a false double treacherous disloyal heart to Christ cannot expect to receive any thing it comes for unto Christ. As 't is with a Woman that though others do not yet her Husband knows she is fallen in league with some other man he will be strange to her and will not do any thing for
saith the soul c. And now if any Woman lives with a man that is of a hoggish churlish disposition she will be ever doubting of his love Men do not know it I say and hence when any misery or trouble comes they grow jealous of him which the Lord takes exceeding ill Deut. 1. 27. Quest. How shall I know that tender-heartedness of Christ Answ. By his carriage towards men when he was here on earth for now he is in Heaven in Glory and we know not what his disposition is therefore his life on earth was the living looking-glasse of his heart for ever In Four Things 1. Never any came to him that he cast away whatever their sorrows or sins were but healed them every one if they came to him with their miseries for in healing their miseries he did but shew his readinesse to heal them of their sin hence Matthew applies that Mat. 8. 17. He bare our infirmities 2. When men came to him for by-ends not for himself chiefly he rebukes them for it and shews he was more ready to give himself than bread to them Iohn 6. 27. 3. Those that were lost and sick and miserable and came not to him he went up and down to seek and save them the lost Sheep Luke 19. 10. 4. Those that would none of his love he pittied and had compassion on their misery and sin as on them that were sheep without a shepheard he mourned for the hardnesse of their hearts he wept over Ierusalem Now look upon Christ the same still thou comest to him in secret to take away all iniquity to give thee himself tell me dost think the Lord if here would reject thee ever 2. But I dare not receive him Ans. Thou wilt take Bread from him daily and he is more willing to give himself 3. Thou canst not come to him nor find him but only sometimes nor see him well but then he will seek thee out 4. Oh but I oft reject yet he pitties thee still O think of this compassion of Christ and make him as if present 't is a special means to establish the heart in Believing Learn to know when you are bound not to give way to your fear of Gods love for sometime it is the case of many a precious soul that he hath clear evidence of Gods love to him and what is there against it nothing but a fear what if I should be deceived when all is done and hence the heart sinks exceedingly As some Women that have special love if once they take a jealousie of their Husbands love it 's never removed So here How shall I know this First If those fears thou hast drive thee farther from Christ it 's clear you are then to cast them off those fears that cause sin are sinful but to be driven from Christ is sinful Luke 5. 9 10. Lord depart from me I am sinful fear not saith Christ 1 Sam. 12. 20. they were ready to cast off all Fear not saith he think of this what 't is you get by nursing up those fears they hinder your joy in and your love to Christ your blessing of Christ cause a dead discouraged heart nay though they drive you to Christ one way if they drive you from Christ another way by questioning his care concluding against his Truth never doubt they are vile Mat. 8. 26. Why did ye fear O ye of little Faith So far therefore as fear drives us to Christ 't is good otherwise to be cut off 2. If the Lord hath drawn thy heart to come to Christ and when undone every way secretly perswaded thy heart that thou shalt have help if thou come and by coming hast received healing Vertues of thy lusts and vile affections from the Lord Jesus fear not now 't is a sin to fear I shall not have help as Mark 5. 33. the Woman with the Bloody-issue she was afraid she had presumed hence came trembling but the Lord told her Now fear not be it unto thee according to thy Faith only thy Issue is but begun to heal What say you have you never come to him never received any healing from him that is hard Surely 't is so that I would not be in my lust again for a world If none of these prevail but the Lord follows thee with fears on fears as wave on wave then see if there be not some guile of spirit in thee i. e. some sin you have or would give way to if you had assurance of Gods love It was the speech of one to me next to the Donation of Christ no mercy like this to deny assurance long and why for if the Lord had not I should have given way to a loose heart and life but c. so if the Lord should deal so with thee it may be thou would'st lye in thy sins if thou had'st peâ—ce there and it may be you have had it but sinned and not confessed not lamented not opposed Thus it was with David Psalm 32. 1 2 3 4. Hence when he confessed the Lord forgave in his Conscience his sin Men will withdraw their love from their Wives if it make them wanton and deal sharply with them so one that never restored could never get peace some ever complaining never setled because they have their Truces with sin and would have peace with Christ and it cannot be And this is a rule I have long held in them that have clear light of the Gospel long denial of assurance is like fire to burn out some sin and then the Lord will speak peace Iudg. 10. 16. And therefore take this counsel and God will tell thee thy sin if thou art desirous that he should find it out but get this mercy from him Zach. 13. 9. Bring thy heart to a straight either to reject or receive him to be thine he is offered to be King and Saviour and Lord and Husband now thou shalt have his heart his hand his Spirit his Father his Kingdom his Ordinances his Angels himself if you receive him or else if not you shall lose him and then woe to thee when any mercy any misery any Ordinance befalls thee for all shall suck thy Blood consume thee and fit thee for eternal ruine and then wish Oh that I had taken him but then too late therefore receive him or reject him Oh I cannot that 's another matter However we propound these Evangelical commands that may come with power and therefore know that if they do not now they shall arise again in time SECT II. THis is not all that which makes you ready for Christ unlesse your love is set and fixed on him and therefore look that it be ready I doubt not but that there is glowing in your hearts some love to the Lord it cannot be that all should be quenched that all his kindnesse should be forgotten but remembred many times with some affliction but know it if it be so your lamp is not
stint the Lord Either do more give more or mourn you cannot Oh one life one heart is too little for him It hath put me to sad fears of many mens estates to see this frame a world of sin without measure every day where is the Christian that loves the Lord the more every day how can any then say much is forgiven when they do not love much 7. He loves thee now in Glory there hath prepared a place for thee Iohn 14. 1 2 3. where he longâ— for thee Iohn 17. 24. You know Pharaoh's Butler when exalted to his place forgot poor Ioseph One would think now the Lord Jesus is in Glory and hath God and Angels and his Kingdom to content him he should never look after such a worm such a poor helplesse creature as thee But as the High Priest carried the Names on his breast and precious stones so the Lord Jesus hath thy Name writ upon his very heart Oh now love him when he exalts thee to Glory to give thee the Kingdom of Heaven on earth with peace and quietnesse When Germany lies in blood and Eastern Churches slain by the Dragon devoured by the Turk when Englands lights and lamps are going out no people have such peace such glory in so small a time Beloved now where is love The Churches of Christ never lost their love so much as when they had their peace and have been 1600 years a learning by Aâ—flictions and Persecutions hâ—w to enjoy their peace and to have their love smell as sweet then as when beâ—â—en most and yet have not but like the Globe without the Crosse in the Emblem rolling and running farther and faâ—ther from God In Cruce quies Oh unreasonable to love him least whom he tenders most Doth not Prayer grow cold for the Name of Christ for the Churches of Christ then love grows cold Doth not plenty of means make thy soul sleight means when you went many miles to hear and had scarce bread at home Oh you thought if once you had such liberties but when they are made yours now what fruit Dost not fall in affections to Saints Oh love dies Christ deals not so with thee and who knows but in Rocks and Mountains of the Wildernesse thou maist lament these evils which peace breed now 8. He loves thee so as when any evil toucheth thee he hath a feeling of it and is grieved at it Iud. 10. 16. Isai. 63. 9. nay he then comforts thee most both in them and by them Iohn 14. 27. Not as the world gives peace so give I it to you Oh then grieve thou for those evils that betide him the wrongs that others offer him but especially the unkindnesse thy own Soul shews him Mark 5. 3. He mourned for the hardnesse of their heart Eph. 4. 29 30. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth and grieve not the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 10. Forty years long was I grieved because they erred I confesse you will wrong him but will you must you be impenitent too Did his enemies grieve him on earth and shall his Friends grieve him in Heaven and no sorrows no secret tears he hath shed his Blood for thy sin it shall never condemn and wilt not thou shed tears Is there no good Nature But what is there no spirit of mourning It may be many a day and week hast thou grieved him and not a sigh to any purpose to ease thee of thy sin but what hath eased thee in thy sin Oh now comfort his heart again after thou hast most grieved him comfort his Spirit that is dying sighing in thee as he comforts thee by thy troubles comfort him by making a right use of all thy sins to be more humble more vile to love him the more and love thy self the lesse as the Prodigal Son Luke 15. 18 20 24. 9. He loves thee so that though he departs he will not doth not stay long from thee though you may think it long Isai. 54. 7. Hence it 's wonder to see when heart gone love lost life lost yet suddenly thou art brought down on thy knees Oh 't is the Lord that doth it Thou wast in sorrow of heart he did not stay long but came and comforted thee thou wast in thy sins it was not long but he delivered thee thou wast in want of knowledg of him it hath not been long but that he hath revealed the Lord to thee thou hast been in afflictions and troubles it hath not been long but he hath heard thee So give him the like love I know you will fall from him in love in delight in care but do not stay long from him Sometime the baits of the world will draw thee from him when thou hast thy ease and peace Oh think it was better with me once than now when fears drive thee from him yet return 1 Sam. 12. 21 22. Oh here is that which hardens hearts breaks your peace and grieves the Lord so as he is forced to send many sad afflictions because you lie in your falls Oh be not long noâ— far from him He returns to thee when thou art most unkind to him return when he is ever kind He returns to thee though he hath no need of thee thou hast of him He will not leave thee Oh leave not him 10. He hath from before all worlds loved thee when no reason for it Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Thou hast neglected to love him long all thy youth nay it may be all thy life Oh you beloved of the Lord begin to do it now when there is all reason for it when Heaven calls for it Earth calls for it Ordinances plead for it Spirit saith come and calls for it too It may be thy life is not long What not yet But how shall I come to do this thus to love the Lord The Lord only can plant can water this Grace yet because the Lord doth it by meanes I will give you some now 1. Labour to find out the true sweetnesse and to taste the bitternesse of the deceitful sweetnesse of all Creatures for this is a rule in reason a mans affections like streams must run some way and 't is a rule in Theology stop the affections from running to the Creature and in a sincere heart it will run unto Christ Hos. 2. 6 7. if it be from all creatures Now then the affection is turned from the Creature when it finds the bitternesse of the deceiving sweetnesse of it and Secondly finds out the real sweetnesse of it for make it as a rule when a mans heart cannot love Christ unlesse it be when it is benummed 't is because he hath somewhat else to joy his heart now let the Creature yeild you no more joy and Christ hath your love indeed you may and must joy in the real sweetnesse of it and this will encrease and not diminish your love Quest. What is the real sweetnesse of the Creature Answ. Christs love Oh see
a close act mainly consisting in what is unseen and because men are apt to put off Christ with desires and serve Satan indeed and because apt to resolve all Religion into some two or three duties or Graces and because mens hearts are catching at comforts and promises but commands tedious and burdensome I shall presse this upon these Motives only here let me premise when I presse you to this 't is not to a Covenant of Works as though you could act your selves but we look to Christs Blood and Spirit to set on things I speak to them under Grace who have the Spirit without and Faith within to act and carry them here But 1. Whose work will you do you cannot cease to do Christs work but you must do your own work I speak not for idlenesse i. e. you must serve your lust now consider what good did thy self ever do thee nay Satan never such an enemy as thy own self and will you fall down to such an Image Shall thy lusts have content more and rather than Christ 2. Consider the Lord will take care and charge of thee to do thy work to bring about thy ends for thee do but thou do his Martha was cumbred about many things hence forsook the better part so men neglect forget Christs work because of so many distractions of their own What will become of my hundred Talents what will become of my Wife Child Now do you take care of the Lords work take that for your charge and the Lord will take charge of you The best readiest and only way to have your own ends is to seek the Lords and forget your own As in Solomon his great work and care was to rule a State well and the Lord gave all the rest Set thy face to the Sun and these shadows will follow you The Servant takes charge of his Masters work and he need not trouble himself for meat and drink and è contra First there shall not any evill hurt thee whereas else thy good things shall Isai. 27. 3. Secondly All Creatures in Heaven and Earth shall serve that man that serves his God Hos. 2. 21 23. whereas else they groan under thee Thirdly Angels shall come out of Heaven to guard thee Fourthly Nay the Lord Jesus himself shall stand at the top of the ladder that when every thing else shall leave thee he shall then bring the best wine at the last he will be a portion to thee Psalm 16. Phil. 3. 8. 3. Consider that the more difficult any duty is the more sweetnesse shall you receive if you break through it Men plead difficulty I plead gain Hence he that overcomes shall eat of the hidden Manna Hence never any so comforted honoured as Christ because never any went through so hot a work for the Father as Christ Phil. 2. You plead the difficulty of a christian life and taste not the sweetnesse of that life if you can do no more than what is easie and pleaseth self the Lord will never let you taste the sweetnesse of pleasing him Have you not sometimes found your hearts dead to Prayer yet you fell to it and then would not but have took the season for a world 4. Consider let the duty be to Nature impossible yet the Lord is at hand to help even when no strength Isai. 40. 29. Nay Heb. 11. 34. Out of weaknesse were made strong If you had no Christ no Spirit no Promises to assure you of help you might then cease acting and say 't is impossible I should ever overcome such evils attain to that measure but when Promises to assure and Christ and Spirit at hand now to plead impossibility is to reproach the Lord to think he will set his people to make Brick and give them no straw nay to war against God and to make the Lord war against you Numb 14. You know how they cried out of impossibilities and now the Lords anger rose when they were ready to enter Canaan So when men are ready to enter upon possession of Christ and Promises then impossibilities appear Consider therefore what the Lord hath done for David Gideon Samson who went out in the name and Spirit of the Lord and were helped If you were under the Law you might plead this but under Grace 't is horrible to make this excuse 5. Consider if the Lord do not help as he will be free yet he will accept thy will I know he will not accept the wishes of servants yet he will accept the will of Sons neither will he accept the will of Sons in a work they might have strength from him to do and go not to him for it but in that case he will as 2 Cor. 12. 9. i. e. 't is enough I accept thee and this is very sweet that for his own sake he should be pleased as well with the will as with the work for this is that which troubles I would have help the Lord gives none why the Lord accepts of it as if thou didst it as in Davids building a Temple For a Christians work is done two wayes First Sometimes by feeling when we feel help Secondly Some times by Faith by going to another for it and this the Lord accepts most mercifully for this is his Victory over all sin even his Faith When we see a duty hard and do not go to the Lord for help then we are overcome properly For out of the abundance of the heart the person acts for Christ. 6. Consider the Lord will honour thee though the work doth not Iohn 12. 26. Him will my Father honour both in this life Rom. 2. 29. and in that to come Now as 't is in acting parts 't is no matter what Fellow-acters think God is the great Spectator God will esteem of thee and Conscience shall witnesse as much when no eye sees or when men see and judge amisse yet the Lord approves and at the great Day before Men and Angels and all the world 1 Cor. 4. 5. Then shall every man have praise of God and hence Mat. 25. Christs judgement is made according to the works of his people because then they shall not be compared with themselves and their sins but with the wicked and hence to set out their glory he reckons up all they have done All men in all their acts seek to avoid shame and attain honour now if you did know a way for all men in the world to honour you would you not attend it what is their Dreams to Gods honour Hence not one act but is now chronicled Mal. 3. 16. and afterward rewarded 1 Cor. 15. 58. Oh then give content to the Lord. 7. Consider the peace you shall have by this means both while you live and when you dye what 's the cause of so many doleful clamours of Conscience but a loose carelesse heart the Lord is neglected that when one pleads Faith it will be replyed the true Faith is the Faith of the Son of
because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond
near Heaven too Angels were hurled down for one sin 2. Set a high price upon a little Grace a man will be exceeding humbly thankful for the giving a little of that which he highly esteems much more for giving much of what we value The poor Woman of Canaan Mat. 15. was glad of crumbs How thankful do you think she was for loaves that made her ready to receive all Be it as thou wilt so it shall be with you for if you prize a little Oh when all shall be given this will swallow you up into Grace And it 's certain there is never a mercy but 't is great if you consider him that gives it who receives it him that bought it But the most of Gods Grace in us appears to be but small hence we prize it not and hence never ready to give all to the Lord again 3. Learn to put a difference between your double being for every Christian hath a double being 1. In himself 2. He hath a subsistence in Christ. Now look upon your selves as in your selves you will ever complain there ever dead and never have your hearts ready to bless the Lord. If you only look on your selves in Christ you will be proud and never give the Lord honour I say therefore put a difference between these two for men appropriating to themselves what is Christs they rob Christ of his glory Hence Paul so humble 1 Cor. 15. 10 11. For if you look upon your self I am dead guilty damned weak here will be shame if any life or Grace this is Christs As a man on a Mount is the same man no taller only the Mountain makes him so so think of thy self Or as a mud wall the sun shines on it but in it self it is a mud-wall still all the warmth and lustre is from the Sun 4. Learn to love Grace what we love we will seek the good of more than our own and commend it First It 's the only first mover of all our good thou shouldst never have had a dram of peace or mercy Why hast it the Lord will have it so Grace pleads it may be so this is the only Petitioner at Court against the cry of sin against the cry of Justice Secondly 'T is the only support under the heaviest evills sometime God frowns and Hell smokes and Satan tempts and sin rageth and it may be no feeling of Grace no reason to shew there shall ever be any now what have you done what will you do Fly for refuge to the Promise of Grace Heb. 6. 18. It is such a Friend as holds up the head when sinking when dying holds that when all fails and against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail To him that laies hold on Grace this is wonderful Paul was a man taken with Grace hence he every where commends it I was received to mercy c. 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. 5. See how the Lord loves that thou shouldest honour it for the greatest honour Grace hath is by Faith hence they are put for one Rom. 4. 16. and the great cause why Faith stirs not is because he sees not how the Lord shall have by it the praise of his rich Grace nor how the Lord loves it should do so For if a man did see how by Faith he shall honour Grace and how the Lord is pleased with it it would draw the heart to be assured and to bless Grace for when the Soul feels it self at worst why doth it not believe I shall presume True if you have this only in your eye to save your self but if the Spirit presents the glory of Grace and this draws your will that you will glorifie Grace then you will say 't is no presumption so to do and so to believe for the Lord loves his Grace and all means for the glory of Grace Hence he will use Faith for that end to honour Grace Oh therefore see how the Lord loves to have thee honour it This gives Gods heart full rest this is that which he desires most because 't is his end This is that which all the business of the world is for Oh see how he loves it and then you will love to act thus Now set upon this last work look over all your life and like Bees gather honey from every flower and then come loaden home so do you and look over all the Lords love turn over all the leaves of it The Lord hath now called me why it's because Christ hath redeemed and why that because the Father hath chosen and why me to glorifie his Grace And why me rather than another No reason but he would This I doubt not will be the work of Heaven I am glorified because called because redeemed because elected for none other reason why and here astonished You have not christian hearts in you that will now have no care to do this work there before you are turned off the stage you poor doubting Spirits that see so much vileness and cannot be perswaded be not discouraged Wait for the Lord and say if he shall save I shall for ever love him the more Now hold here anâ— be ready to do so and it 's certain thou art a vessel of Glory ready to sing the Song of the Lamb and shalt follow him where-ever he goes CHAP. IX Concerning the Souls immediate closing with the Person of Christ as the proper Object of Saving-Faith 3. Went forth to meet the Bride-Groom SECT I. Here needs the Explication of Three Things 1. VVHo is the Bride-groom Answ. The conclusion of this Parable is the Explication of this viz. the Son of Man the Lord Jesus Christ who according to the several conditions or dispositions the Church is in appears to his Church under several relations and titles The Church is oppressed by her enemies he appears now to her as her Prince and King the Church wants wisdom light and life he appears now unto her as an head The Church hath been seeking of his love and yielding her self to the obedience of him as her Lord at last he appears more fully to her as an Husband or as a Bride-groom with whom she is to have her nearest and everlasting fellowship and communion and so here And when Christ comes to shew most special love and to have most special fellowship with his people he thus stiles himself Isal. 54. 5 6. So Iohn 3. 29. And when the Church hath tasted that love she calls him so II. What it is to meet the Bride-groom Answ. To enjoy fellowship and familiarity with him III. What is it to go forth to meet the Bride-groom Answ. There are but three wayes of going forth to meet with Christ in Scripture 1. When Soul and Body at the last Day meet the Lord in the clouds of the air 1 Thes. 4. 17. Thus the whole Church the Bride shall appear in glory to meet the Bride-groom 2. When the Soul only goeth out of the Body by the ministry of Angels to
for him long not after him and hence let all leak out again How shall the Lord trust you with wine with full fruition of himself in Heaven 5. Oh Beloved have you ever found him in his Ordinances If not Oh the heavy wrath of the Lord Jesus upon thee If you have if ever he hath comforted thee when sad and sorrowful if ever quickned thee when death and darknesse did lie upon thee if ever he did deliver thee when distressed Oh then take heed of despising him in his Ordinances now but long for him again That I may see thee as I have seen thee Psal. 63 2. Let them that never found him deal so with him Peter when he saw Christs Glory on the Mount Lord saith he ' t is good for us to be here Hath the Lord ever transfigured himself before thee so as he hath appeared in another manner to thee in his Ordinances than ever thou sawest before Then say seeing Lord I cannot come to Heaven to thee 't is good being in the Mount in thy Ordinances with thee its good being here 1 Pet. 2. 2 3 4. I know Brethren you have many employments in the world and are called away to them and cannot ever be with the Lord yet let your longings be there nay though cast out of Gods sight yet look to the Temple this will give you peace 6. This if I may have leave to speak plainly is the great sin one of them of New-England Men come over hither for Ordinances and when they have them neglect them or if it be too horrible to live in a grosse neglect of them yet who maintains his Fellowship with Christ or longing after the Fellowship of Christ in them And therefore I shall stay a while on this point Men that are sick of consumptions have somtimes a mighty stomach after meat and when 't is brought them they are weary of the very smell of it and then say truly I had thought I could have eaten so much so men loath Ordinances nay the Cooks that dresse and the Dish that brings and the Ministry of Christ Jesus that provides the meat because consuming and pining away in their iniquities I know many use Ordinances but are they not indifferent whether they find him therein or no Now 1. When men had enough by them to live comfortably upon then God and his Ordinances were desired by them but here mens removing begetting want want of the creature joyned with fear and distrust of Gods Providence to provide for them and theirs either sink their hearts that Ordinances are not sweet no more than Moses message to a people in anguish or meat to a wounded man or else makes them hungry after the creature and hence lavishing out their desires that they have none after the Lord himself 2. When men are persecuted by enemies driven into corners or to Townes six miles off to find a Sacrament or hear a Sermon then the Gospel of peace and them that brought the glad tidings of peace their feet were beautiful and then men thought if one Sabbath here so sweet where Ordinances are much corrupted if some of them be so comfortable in the midst of enemies Oh how sweet to enjoy them all among Saints among Friends And so I know they be to some and I hope to more than I know but New-Englands peace and plenty of means breeds strange security and hence prayer is neglected here There are no enemies to hunt you to Heaven nor no chains to make you cry hence the Gospel and Christ in it is sleighted Why Here are no soure herbs to make the Lamb sweet And if I get no good this Sabbath this Sermon this Sacrament this Prayer I hope I shall some other time when my heart is better and my businesse is over Not considering that the daies of trouble may be near or Gods final farewel may be quickly taken 3. It was a sad speech of a Brother lately which hath oft affected me that a man may pray out hear out all the Grace of his heart Meaning this when God begins to work upon a mans heart at first then prayer and Word is sweet stay a while they hear out their hearing and pray out their praying so as in praying they pray not and in hearing they hear not Would to God there were noâ— a generation of those men among us that having been so oft Sermon-trod and Prayer-beaten that now their hearts are hardned and being used to Ordinances and being so long ridden under them I wish they were not tired and jaded under them before they come half way home that they had rather lie die in the high way than get up and with mighty groans and invincible wrastlings of heart seek after and so find the Lord in them 4. There is no place in all the world where there is such expectation to find the Lord as here and hence men blesse the Lord for our rising Sun when 't is setting every where else Here therefore they come and find it not hence not considering the great and last temptation of this place whereby God tries his friends before he will trust them with more of himself viz. deep and frequent desertions they give in and therefore care not for nor desire after those plaisters which they feel heal them not nor that food which they find nourisâ—eth them not 'T is strange to see what a Faith some men have that can close with Christ as their end and comfort themselves there 't is not means say they but Christ not duties but Christ and by this Faith can comfort and quiet themselves in the neglect and contempt of Christ in means as infallible a brand of Gods eternal reprobation of such a soul as any I know So that this is New-Englands sin Is not Prayer neglected wanting place and heart if not in family is it not in secret so that you have none nor poor servants have none If any Prayer in secret yet doth it not die Didst ever find thy Spirit so straitned Where are the mighty groans What is become of meditation Dost not let Sabbaths Sermons passe over which shall be preacht over again at the last day and find no Christ no Spirit in them and thus lie famishing and â—et not cry for bread If it be not so I am glad God Angels Saints and al the world shall call you blessed If it be so I dare be bold to prophesie ruine to this place and people and that you or your posâ—erity shall either in woods or in the Land or hands of your enemies in this place lament with tears the contempt of means and you even Disciple of Christ shall desire to see one of the daies of the Son of man and shall not see them Jer. 8. 13 14. Let us go into strong holds c. I know there are many that do meet the Lord but are you not apt to fall asleep again Oh therefore let me entreat you if the Lord hath
say you cannot but you will find him out in Word in prayers though others be fast asleep Mat. 13. 44. When the man sells all now he buyes the field hath it and enjoyes it You would have the Lords company and fellowship I believe you But what will you give for it I will tell you It may be you will give him the hearing for it and give him a few good wishes and a few good words and a little leisure But will you turn the whole world behind your back and whatever you have out of doors that he may come in That now 't is not honour nor wealth nor life nor ease nor Heaven but him and that not only in Heaven but in his Swadling-clouts his Ordinances here beleeve it salvation is at your doors Zacheus being a low man of stature gets out of the crowd stanâ—s in the way and the Lord bids him come down Do thus when you come to any Ordinance I tell you 't is better than an host of Angels compassing thee about with praises Oh that you had the life of experience Hast not found him better than friends than means than thy self Oh that you would believe expetience 3. Make it not your task but your trade to seek for him that you may enjoy him heâ—e Make this your businesse Men make it not their main businesse to seek our Christ but only some work they must dispatch by the by They make it not their Trade but their Task which must be done Esan would have the blessing but 't is his hunting that he delights in You shall have a man that is a close worldling come and hear and joy therein but his trade his heart is after that Ezek. 33. 31. Look but on a Christian at his first conversion what great gains gets he then Oh 't is his trade to follow the Lord afterward he is idle and then feels little Mat. 13. 46. Liâ—e a merchant he ventures all and then finds Now you shall find him Heb. 11. 6. He is the rewarder not of them that seek him sluggishly but diligently What do you else seek for Why spend you your money for that which is not bread Or if there be ought else that is necessary let thy care be for him and his care shall be for thee 4. Look before thou comest to an Ordinance if there be no lust no stumbling block of iniquity that thou harbourest in thy heart or sufferest to remain in the sight of God Isa. 59. 1 2. I have know in experience and seen it in Scripture many of Gods people and others have taken on that God hides his face c. And this hath been found to be the cause either some sin not yet subdued or mortified or some sin that they have not gone for pardon of to the Blood of Christ and so unpardoned When both these have been removed the Lord hath appeared Exod. 24. 10. After the Covenant made by Blood they saw the God of Israel Ezek. 14. 3. Should I be enquired of by them that set the stumbling block of their iniquities c. Come therefore to an Ordinance that the Lord would take away thy 〈◊〉 do not come to it that you may be comforted in your sin so that though there be sin in your heart yet the Lord will not cast that in thy dish when thou comest to him to take it away It may be you know none You know not what Spirit you are of Get the Lord to discover it to thee 5. Oh be thankful and cleave the closer to Christ for a little For that 's the infinite mercy and love of Christ to his people he lets them see their end the height of Grace and Glory the Lord will bring them to but makes them feel the want of it and tast but a little but the first-fruits Now there is Satans policy to make them sleight what they have because they have not what they would have Hence Christ estrangeth himself greatly Do you thus despise my love Oh therefore cleave close to him for that little and then see John 1. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these the Son of God and Angels ascending and descending on him Think that I feel or have the sense of any want of Grace and peace and mercy and Christ Oh 't is mercy That I have the Star oh this is mercy this brought them to Christ himself afterward Oh unthankfulnesse stops Cods heart God will never cease pouring out on thee that art pouring out praises on him for else mans kindnesse should exceed the Lords Thus you see the Means now use them and long for the Lord Jesus in them and so long as that you may meet him and do it presently else you may seek and not find him and die in your sins Iohn 8. 21. A sad and heavy speech Hath God singled you out of all people in the world to enjoy him and will you now forsake him and be eaten up with your Lots and buried in the bellies of your Beasts or sit grieving that your estates are sunk It may be Hypocrites will forsake the Lord Jesus but will you also depart Others care not for him others long not after him others give him no meeting will you depart Lord to whom shall we go Oh and long for more of him forget what is behind and hear and pray as if thou never didst so before as if but new to begin There is a plot afoot to make you loath Ordinances that so God may loath you Men that are sick and like to die can eat no common wholsom meat but are now nourished by conserves and Alchermies and Spirits of Gold So when wholsom Truths of God are despised men are deadly sick when any new-fangled device shall feed their fancy The Lord keep you from it Oh do you love and long for the Lord in them the more for his Spirit his love his Truth his Christ his company his Grace his consolations and then when death comes you shall not need to fear it but make it welcome and when Conscience shall ask Do you think to be with the Lord Oh it shall be peace in thy bosom Lord thee have I longed for thee have I sought for wept for here because I could not come to thee presently in Heaven Now Lord let me come to thee and so go triumphing to Glory SECT VII HEnce we see no Christian ought to content himself with any measure of knowledge or fellowship with the Lord Jesus here For if full perfect and immediate fellowship with him in Heaven and at last day ought to be the mark he aimes at and journies end of all his desires then he is not to sit down in the mid-way but to breath and aspire after still more and more of him Thus Paul though fully sealed with the Spirit yet he makes this his mark Phil. 3. 14 15 16. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12 13. The Apostle tels them the Propheâ—s looked after the Grace given
but opened the door for the five foolish Look as 't is said Job 1. 6. There was a day the Sons of God presented themselves before the Lord and Satan came in also so here I shall not do not speak of every particular Church but of the state of the Churches in general For its possible there may be a Philadelphia a new Ierusalem which comes down from Heaven a Golden Foundation and for a time no hay nor stubble built upon it But this is rare and not usuall nor general SECT III. FRom Satan the ancient enemy of the purity of the Church he being an unclean creature himself if he could he would make Heaven it self unclean but that is beyond his reach hence he seeks to make Heaven on earth unclean hence he will get into Paradise and if he cannot come in the shape of a man yet in that of a Serpent to beguile and pollute innocency there He will follow Christ into the wildernesse and tempt him there and hence will seek to get into Churches to pollute them And if he cannot pollute the Church by unclean Ordinances he will then seek to defile it by unclean persons Mat. 13. 25. The Tares be in Iudea like the Wheat yet indeed annoy the Wheat And how come they there They are sown there i. e. hid for a time and mingled and die there too Who doth this Why the enemy did it so that Satan will do it If there be a Devil in the Church he will sow his taâ—es Obj. But we see him not Ans. No 't is therefore said he went away his care is over now they are sown Look as 't is Jesuits policy at this day the end of their Order is to raise up the collapsed ruines of Rome and to bring all Christendom and if it be possible all the world to the Hellish bondage and blind obedience of the See of Rome Hence some Kingdomes because they cannot conquer them by power they seek to do it by craft hence they seek to lay their Leaven and make their party within from whom they may have intelligence and hence they shall do well enough with them So Satan seeking the ruine of the Church seeks to make his party within the Church for one of these three ends chiefly 1. Either that he may divide the Church that when any Errour shall be hatched he may have his party to maintain it and his faction to plead for it Or 2. That he may corrupt it if he cannot divide it that the Tares may suck out the heart and life and power of Godlinesse in the hearts of the Elect for you know 't is not the Briar but the Ivâ— that sucks out the life and sap of the tree and 't is not prophane pricking persecutors but seeming friends to the Church that suck out the heart and life of it It was not Ieroboams greatnesse but the old Prophets gravity and seeming Piety that suckt out the Spirit and Sap of the young Prophet 1 Kings 13. That so by this little Leaven he may defile the whole lump and so provoke wrath against them all 3. If he cannot do either yet that he may blur and stain the Glory of the Church For the greatest Glory in the world is to see a Temple built not of stoâ—â—â— of Gold or Pearl but of living precious Saints holy to the Lord only and his Son and the sight of which in Heaven shall be one part of the Glory in Heaven Hence Satan will do what he can to blur it that though the greatest Glory God hath shines in his Church yet that he may blur it And hence Iude saith Some that crept in unawares were Spots in their Feasts And 2 Pet. 2. 2. By reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of 2. From the Officers chiefly of a Church who when they should be full of eyes as they are described Rev. 4. And these eyes should be ever watching they are then sleeping Mat. 13. 25. For 't is not the having so much as the actiâ—g of Grace that helps men to read and understand the Book of the Scriptures and the Book of mens hearts and lives 2 Pet. 1. 9. Hence in affliction and temptation we know the Lord and his mind and our own hearts and the world best When Ionathan eats the honey his eyes are open Now somtime the watchmen are not acting or watching but sleeping and hence those are taken for wheat that indeed are but Tares The Book hath a fair Superscription or Frontispiece and they so sleepy they do not read it through and so either see no fault at all or if any they be but Errata in the Printing and weaknesses to be 〈◊〉 with or if they do yet the man is commended and hath a Name to live when indeed he is dead and so this serves the turn and though he comes in yet they shall do well enough with him though indeed they herein have but a wolf by the ears 3. In regard of Hypocrites themselves who must be like themselves ever to act for their own ends for they ever have an evil eye now it makes for their ends to joyn themselves to the purest Churches of the Lord Jesus 1. Sometimes it makes for their honour Hence you know the Church of Sardis lost her power of life for that is a burden yet kept their name to live for that is an honour For if men live out of Church-Fellowâ—hip that is a great shame and now they have little love from Saints Indeed the wicked may honour them but what is that to the honour of the whole Church Who would think Saul should have cared for Samuel that dealt so plainly and sharply with him Yet Oh honour me before this people that 's the businesse There are many excellent gifts Christ poures down upon his Church Simon believes also Acts 8. and would give any money for those gifts that he might be wondred at as he was before A man seeing others gifts and the love they have thereby even a Simon may desire such gifts and a mighty power of Grace to animate those gifts and would give any money for this that be may be wondred at Some refined polished Spiâ—its scorn honour of base men and hence fish for it else-where 2. Their gain 't is strange that Iudas follows Christ for the bagg that was so poor yeâ— he did until he saw after three years and a half waiting so little came in So 't is â—â—ange men should seek to joyn to poor Churches for that yet they do and will so long as they have any lots to give or purses to lend or hearts to take care and provide for those that are joyned to them You shall have many poor Christian men that be but kind and bounâ—iful to them you may lead them into any errors catch them at your â—leasure with a silver hook until they see their gâ—in grows little and respect lesse and then they fall off 3.
an extacy of joy that a man would think he was sealed with the Spirit of Christ and yet his end being naught Christ only to comfort him misseth of Christ in conclusion for when a man beleeves indeed he receives Christ for the end the Father sent him viz. to be King and Soveraign of the whole man as well as Saviour Psalm 24. 7. Open your gates that the King of Glory c. Rom. 8. 38. I am perswaded nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ Iesus our Lord our Lord as well as Jesus Indeed Iohn 6. 15. some did receive Christ to be King but it was that he might be their cook he provided loaves for them so here Psalm 66. 2 3. Because of thy power thine enemies shall flatteringly submit â—tis but flattery not Faith look to it therefore VI. Those that beleeve but fail in regard of the use of the Gospel and of the Lord Jesus and these we read of Iude 3. viz. of some men that did turn Grace into â—â—ntâ—nnesse for therein appears the exceeding evill of a mans heart that not only the Law but also the glorious Gospel of the Lord Jesus works in him all manner of unrighteousnesse and 't is too common for men at the first work of conversion oh then to cry for Grace and Christ and afterward grow licentious live and lye in the breach of the Law and take their warrant for their course from the Gospel I shall not name all the wayes that men do so but I will only speak that which conscience and compassion moves me to not to begin but if possible to still division and what I shall speak shall be by way of prevention 1. Take heed of making Graces in a christian the weaknesses of a christian for this is to make darknesse light and Grace wantonnesse indeed Is it not Take heed then of thinking or saying counterfeit or false Sanctification consists in feeling something in a mans self as love to delight in the Lord and his wayes True Sanctification in seeing nothing no love no delight why the Apostle Paul â—new that in him i. e. in his flesh dwelt no good thing but he calls it flesh there and groans under it yet he felt a Law within closing with the Law without and blessed the Lord for it and that was himself Do you think the Holy Ghost coâ—es on a man as on Balaam by immediate acting and then leaves him and then he hath nothing Yes Beloved know you not Christ is in you 2 Cor. 13. 5. as well as out of you in you comforting dwelling sanctifying preparing the heart for himself Indeed to be puft â—p with Grace or rest in it is a sin yet that Grace is not that sin 2. Take heâ—d of making weaknesses Graces or Duties as First To make poverty of spirit the sight of nothing in a mans self why he that is poor hath Heaven for his and so Christ and Promises his and hath Faith his at least some seeds Now to see nothing now is to see an untruth and to tell a flat lie to God and Men and Scripture too Indeed a man that is poor doth usually see nothing but that is his weaknesse not any Grace Secondly To say there is no difference between Graces of Hypocrites and Saints Why so Because I cannot see any Is this your weaknesse or your wisdom you can see noâ—e and will you make your weaknesse your Religion Thirdly That a man must not evidence his Justification by his Sanctification I speak of that which accompanies Salvation Why so Because then there will be comfort to day and sorrow to morrow grant it but then consider 1. That is either a mans weaknesse and ignorance that he doth not see it or 2. his wickednesse and carelesnesse that hath stained that work And will you make this a Dâ—ty a Grace Oh but many have been deceived here grant it and will you 〈◊〉 your wretâ—hed basenesse of heart the foundation of this conceit Fourthly That a man must see no saving work nor take comfort from any promise until he is sealed No why so Because many tall christians have deceived themselves so and deluded themselves there and been kept off from Christ and truly I believe it in part But what of that Shall mens weaknesse be my Religion or work No Beâ—oved for a man beleeves before he is sealed Ephes. 1. 15. And hence Christ is his and now for him to deny Christ to be his own 't is to make Christ a lyar 1 Iohn 5. 10 12 13. not that I would have christians content themselves here it 's a sign you never knew what Christ meant if so you do till he shall send a more full gale of his Spirit 3. If you do account them weaknesses yet take heed your closing with Christ do not cause you to make a light matter of sin either not to take notice of sins at all only look to Christ 't is not I but sin as being the act of the outward man one calls this to unknow a mans self or not to be deeply sensible of them and so use Christ as your shoe-clout to wipe them off Oh this is dangerous the Spirit of joy never quencheth the Spirit of Sorrow Capernaum entertained Christ and yet perished Oh she repented not What must we repent after we be in Christ Yes Ier. 30. 19. After I was turned I repented It argues a bold conscience when men as they look to no good in themselves so to no sin in themselves but wholly to Christ. 4. Take heed of those Doctrines which in shew lift up Grace but indeed pull 〈…〉 any part of it as First to think that the letter of the whole Scripture holds out no more than a Covenant of Works a most prodigious Speech though coloured with advancing a Spiritual Covenant of Grace and no Word but Christ. Secondly Under a shew of advancing Gods Grace in doing all to say the Ordinances are not means but only occasions of conversion Thirdly under a shew of giving all to Grace to abolish that plain truth as to say we are not justified by Faith which though it be true not really i. e. not simply by Faith in it self considered as a work yet to say not relatively as the Lord is apprehended by it it is false If we cast off the power of the truth yet let us not cast off the form of it keep the form of wholsome words as well as truths Fourthly Take heed of maintaining that a man until sealed is not to be perswaded to beleeve under a shew of letting the Spirit of Grace do all And Brethren doth not the Spirit of Grace accompany the word of Grace are not Evangelical commands part of that Word is there not a power going along with them what is this but to take from Gods Book and he that so doth God will blot him out of the Book of Life Rev. 22. 19. Fifthly That a Christian is to gather no assurance
What 's his last proof because we keep his Commandments i. e. we have them writ in our hearts and keep them though we cannot fulfil them it makes us every way more holy Christ doth not keep them only but we through his Grace keep them thus he proves it by a work in him Now thus I reply if all works in the souls of Saints be common to Hypocrites then Iohn went upon false grounds deceived himself and all that heard him and all the Churches that ever were to this day SECT III. TO the Papists who in their writings seek to shame the Churches of Christ saying that they deny all Inherent Righteousnesse or Graces making a man just by the righteousnesse of Christ and in the mean while to remain like a Carkase or Ghost or a painted Sepulchre full of rottennesse within Three or four of these Archers that have shot these arrows I have met with whereby they wound the heart of Profession and keep the people in professed enmity and opposition against the waies of Gods Grace Now we do not only deny this but we professe that the Lord doth not only out of the riches of his Grace accept us in Christ but out of the same love sends down the Spirit of Grace not only to make us civil and moral or hypocritical but that the Lord works thereby such a change as is not to be found in the most refined Hypocrites breathing And we professe though our Justification doth not consist in this yet who-ever hath not this is not justified what-ever he may imagine in the sight of God And the Lord grant the Churches of the Lord Jesus may never open the mouths of those Blasphemers of his Name in denying all righteousnesse in our selves at all Deny it to justifie deny it not altogether Of an old Arâ—inian error for they hold and maintain an Inherent Righteousnesse but that there is no difference between the Graces of Beleevers and Hypocrites only in their continuance and that is by chance too and doubtful viz. if they hold on and for this purpose cite many Scriptures three especially that of Ezek. 18. 24. If the righteous man forsake c. which is spoken of rotten Pharisaical Hypocrites falling far short of what the Saints have And the Parable of the Seed Mat. 13. They all sprang up where 't is manifest the soyl was naught out of which they that fell away did grow And Heb. 10. 29. Blood wherewith they were sanctified which is meant of such as had some inward enlightning and lasting and external profession really not in appearance only in them yet not any saving and effectual work but thus by making Grace common they make it vile and under a colour of making all men watchful they destroy all Faith in Gods faithfulnesse and Promise especially until a man come to die Divines have many strong arguments against them and shew however there may be decaies and relapses and winter-seasons of the Saints yet ever there remains in them the Seed of God 1 Iohn 3. 9. Iohn 4. 14. The main ground of this their conceit hath been double 1. False observation in beholding many fall off that were not Stars but Snuffs glorious Professors for a time and lest they should be mad without reason herein they search the Scriptures and in four thousand years find but four or five that fell away David Solomon Hymeneus Alexander and Dâ—mas none of which if examined will serve their turn 2. A great mistake of the work of Grace together with their own experience for they conceiving Grace to be but a mean thing and not understanding it because they never felt it in themselves hence make no difference between one man and another and hence maintain apostacy from Grace I hope I need not stir you up to abhor this conceit considering what hath been said I grant indeed a man may fall away from Grace considering Grace without Christ to keep it But yet 't is in it self such a living Fountain as in it self doth not perish though it may and in respect of Christ it cannot Obj. Did not Adam fall from all his Grace Answ. Yes because he had neither the Covenant of Grace nor the Spirit of Grace nor power of Grace to support and keep him but its Gods covenant now to write his Law to ut his fear in the heart never to depart and to give the Spirit of Christ who is now risen from the dead Because I live you shall live also Iohn 14. 19. And power to keep us 1 Pet. 1. 5. So that though 't is Christ that keeps a man from falling yet the truth is he that doth fall from Grace as though it was a common fading thing or doth fall from Christ he never had Christ at all John 4. 14. The water that I shall give shall be a Spring of living water not of dead Graces yet quickned by the Spirit and helped continually And it s kept till life of Glory comes where 't is swallowed up in the Ocean of persection Hence we see the difference between the Graces of Hypocrites and Saints doth not only lie in the efficient cause viz. the Spirit of Christ barely considered in it self for then there should be no difference at all for there are not two Spirits and the same Spirit that works in the Faithful the same Spirit is in the unfaithful to work many strange works in them 1 Cor. 12. 3 4. Neither doth supernatural power of the Spirit distinguish I mean that which is above the strength of nature not that which is above the use of nature for nature crooks all Gods works to it self for the gifts of Prophecy and common joy are above the strength of meer nature but the difference lies in the work it self As 't is in creation the least speer of grasse hath the same power to make it that made Heaven and Angels Is there no difference then Yes it lies in the very work or effect of that power And as 't is in a Cedar and a Fly there â—â— more excellency in the former in some respects but the latter hath another life which the other hath not So the meanest Believer is better than the most glorious Hypocrite And look as it was with Saul when he was anointed King there was a new Spirit came upon him the Spirit of a King which common Subjects had not so when God makes us Kings and Priests unto Christ there comes another Spirit upon us which common men have not I know there is the Spirit it self in the Saints as 't is not in other men But how is it there I know 't is there by Faith but not only by this but by certain peculiar effects which are not in other men As 't is with the soul 't is in the body hence works a life which is not in any bruit creature so 't is here And hence 't is said The world cannot receive it Iohn 14. 17. Mal. 3.
of flesh and blood cannot be at the weight of that Glory long That by works see the promise and by the promise of love behold eâ—ernal thoughts of love And hence promises are said to be given to Saintâ— before the world began Because promises to them that thirst mourn believe c. are not bare words but eternal counsels in which you see Gods purpose 2. In respect of time present by it we know our present union to the Lord Jesus 1 John 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keeps not his Commandments is a Liar Yes that is true negatively but may a man ought a man to see or know his union positively by this Ans v. 5. Many said they did know and love the Lord but he that keeps his words Oh they are sweet It s Heaven to cleave to him in every command its death to depart from any command Hereby know we that we are in him If it were possible to ask of Angels how they know they are not devils they would answer the Lords will is ours So here How do you know you have not the nature of Devils and so in state of Devils bound there till the judgment of the great day Because God hath châ—nged our vile natures and made our wills like unto his glorious will c. So for forgiveness Luke 7. 47. Much is forgiven her c. 3. In respect of the state of Glory for time to come We may know our blessed estâ—te by a work 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen what the Lord hath prepared for them that love him Psal. 31. 19. Oh how great is thy goodnesse laid up for them that fear thee 3 Cor. 5. 3. If cloathed with Christ whole Christ v. 5 6. He hath fitted us for this and given the earnest of the Spirit which Rom. 8. 23. are first-fruits of Glory therefore we are confident Obj. But if you look to your selves you will have peace to day and sorrow to morrow Nay we are alwaies consident and yet Paul did not now go on in a Covenant of works Now whether a man first comes to know his estate by a work word and spirit so that there are three things to evidence our happy estate or whether by two things only viz. a geâ—eral word and spirit I intend not to dispute because it makes nothing against the truth in hand Only this I say it s very dangerous to limit the Holy One of Israel especially in his freedom of working to breath light and life and divine consolation when and by what means and promise and in what measure he will Christ when he was here on earth would say somtimes thy sins are forgiven Mat. 9. 2. Somtimes be it unto as thou believest Mat. 9. 28 29. Nay be it unto thee as thou wilt Mat. 15. 28. If in these inferiour things much more in greater Christ is now gone and we have no immediate speech with him but in his Word and he is free to speak to his people according as he pleaseth and when they need And therefore let me entreat Brethren to be wary in their speeches in dashing all promises in pieces What Christian heart can see Gods Truth mangled without being angry and mourning for the hardnesse of mens hearts The Lord hath spoken peace to some mens hearts thus he that is lost shall be found He that believes in me shall never hunger and he that comes to me shall never thirst and seeing this they conclude the Lords Spirit helping them for somtime they cannot do it peace For the Major is the Word the Minor Experience and the Conclusion the Lords Spirits work quickning your spirits to it Now say some how do you know this Thus you may be mistaken for many have been deceived thus Grant that And shall a child not take bread when 't is given him though dogs snatch at it What should one do then Bring their work to the light to the triall of the Word which you know doth but two things Shews that God is And 2. What man is and so discovers and describes all hypocrise of men and all grace of men now if it will not bear the trial of the Word convince them they have gone on in a covenant of works indeed But if it will hold there take heed then of false witnesse against the Truth of God so that do not condemn the work of Christ in any man where 't is of the right stamp and hath Christs Image upon it and so pluck men from their claim to Christs love revealed in his promise But learn to difference it once and then I am perswaded the sad differences that begin to appear would soon be ended among all them that love the Truth in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given to us that have precious Faith exceeding great and precious promises The Lord gives little to his people Oh but he gives them rich promises Bonds and Bills and writings to shew for rich Grace and riches of Glory and riches of peace Oh but these promises Hypocrites may have they may be lost and hunger and thirst and believe What as those do that have their interest in these promises Why are they called precious Promises Precious promises are not common things Precious promises are not the portion of a base world Precious things God never gives to dogs and believe me you may come to know the price of them in the times of your horrour on death-bed that account them common now Oh but many rest on promises without Christ That 's all one the faithful by them come to partake of the Divine Nature of Christ of his Spirit of Divine Consolations Peace Grace and this is not building on a work or resting on a bare promise when it carries you to Christ and the everlasting embracings of him It s no matter what promise gives peace so long as it lands us in Christ. And therefore a man may know his blessed estate by a work only let me put in three Cautions 1. Take heed you do not in your judgment or in your practise go about to move the Lord to love you by your work though it be of his making For all works are fruits no causes of the Lords love for this is Popery indeed and 't is Hypocrise Isa. 58. 3 4. Why have we fasted and prayed and delighted to draw near unto God c. but look upon the work and promise and be the more vile in thine own eyes that the Lord should promise or do any thing for thee So that when you feel any saving work go not to God with expectation of any good in the name of that work but in the name of that free Grace and Faithfulnesse of God which hath moved him to make such precious promises to such as those are that have it Hast not said Solomon shall reign 1 Kings 1. 13. So here 2. Take heed you do not sit down contented with the work and quiet your selves with
that never looking to behold his face that gave it that wrought it The poor blind man Iohn 9. had a mighty cure upon him and some seed of Faith the Lord wrought the work but hid himself He wondred at the great change was affected with his love at last the Lord Jesus comes himself Dost thou believe saith he Lord who is he I am he then he worshipped him v. 36 37 38. So 't is with the Lord in his way of working Grace Oh therefore long to see him here in his glasse and in Glory in his face fully Truly there is no work of Christ that 's right but it carries the soul to long for more of it and to be with him that hath done it Many Christians when they have the work run away with it as a good sign and look to the promise Oh but long not look not to behold the Lord Do ye thus requite the Lord Oh ye foolish people and unwise Were it not enough that your sins make but will you make works promises also a partition wall between the Lord and your souls I professe the Lord will fire such work about your eares and drie up all your pits that you may long for to drink out of the Well of life it self And 't is a black mark of Unbelief that shall keep thee from rest Heb. 4. 3 10 11. Oh but when you long to see him Oh when shall I appear before God! Psal. 63. 2 3 4. Then the Lord will fill thee As Leaden Rings with a Pearle so Promises and Christ put together not divided are exceeding precious 3. Do not look to see the work or promise yours nor receive any consolation from either unlesse the Lord appear in both John 10. 16. They shall hear my voice for so most men bring home Humane not Divine consolation from a work But Oh fetch it you from Heaven as in Peters redemption Acts 12. You reason and others tell you and yet you are full of fears and doubts and thou criest Lord perswade me Lord perswade me yea hold you here now you are where you ought for to be Do you think Christ is filled with Grace and Life for you and not with Consolation for you too Only use means and so look up to him SECT V. OH therefore content not your selves with any hopes your estate is right until you find this difference for the Lord speaks peace only to his people and his people are differenced from all others Hence how can you say peace is yours till this be cleared up unto you I shall speak to two sorts of people 1. Those that content themselves with any thing that may stop and quiet Conscience any slight work any poor desires any hedge-Faith any moral performances any groundlesse conjectures will serve their turn And being full they can hear all Sermons no wind will shake them no searching threatning Truths concern them they are so good that they think the Lord means not them Well I say no more to you but this know it that the time is coming that the Lord Jesus wil try you and examine you to the very Bran and will descry all thy paint and open all thy lusts and thoughts and thy nakednesse and shame and confusion shall be seen of all the world II. Those that content themselves with the revelation of the Lords love without the sight of any work or not looking to it I desire the Lord to reveal himself abundantly more and more to all that have the Lord savingly revealed unto them For this is the misery Christ is a hidden thing and so is his love Yet consider 1. God reveals not his love to any Hypocrite but to his people that have a work far beyond them 2. That the testimony of the Spirit doth not make a man a Christian but only evidenceth it As 't is the nature of a witnesse not to make a thing to be true but to clear and evidence it And therefore whether the Spirit in the first or second place clears Gods love I dispute noâ— because 't is doubtful ye be sure you find out the difference viz. some work in you that no Hypocrite under Heaven hath Else what peace can you have 1. Hereby you come to prevent the strongest delusion that Satan hath to keep men in bondage to himself viz. to give men great peace and somtimes great ravishment while they are in their sins that so he may harden them there still Luke 11. 21. Now by taking this course and going to Christ to untie the knots of Satan you do now undermine the main plot of Satan you break his head having recourse to Christ to do this His policy is Let you heart alone let Christ alone with that But now you may be sure all your consolation is of the right make 2. Otherwise you quench the Spirit and resist the testimony of the Spirit at least one great part of it For the Spirit when it doth come to witnesse Gods love iâ— answers all the doubts and objections of the soul that it had before Now the great doubt of Gods people is not only Am I elected am I justified and accepted But am I called am I sanctified are not my desires my Faith my love counterfeit which I may have and yet go to Hell Now the Spirit when it comes clears up all doubts not fully but gradually for 't is the most clearing witnesse and therefore John 14. 18 19 20. At that day you shall know that I am in you and you in me and I in the Father The Spirit doth not only say Christ is out of you in Heaven preparing and interceding but in you sanctifying preparing thee for Glory that art a vessel of Glory and you in me by Faith by Love desire c. Now when a man shall say I look to no work but only for the Spirit to reveal the Lords Love in seeming to desire the Spirit he doth resist the Spirit of God 3. Otherwise you shall be deprived of all that abundant consolation which the Word holds out before you For suppose you say I look not to the work of God in me to receive any consolation from that or any promise made to that I look only to the revelation of the Spirit Ans. 1. There is never a promise but the Comforter is in it and they are given for that end to give strong consolation now if you look to no work nor no conditional promise nor to find the condition in you which yet Christ must and doth work Lord what abundance of sweet peace do you lose Rev. 7. 17. The Lamb leads them to the living Fountain of waters and God wipes away all tears And for ought I know you shall die for thirst that refuse to do it Oh slow of heart to believe all that the Scriptures have writ all that God hath spoken Ought you not thus to be comforted But 2. If you look to a Spirit without a work whilest you
do seek consolation from the Spirit you cannot avoid the condemnation of the Word You say the Spirit hath spoken peace to you But do you love Christ I look not to that but to the Spirit Why the Word saith He that loves not him let him be Anathema So Is the League between your sins and your souls broken Ans. I look not to that Why Iohn saith He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Iohn 3. 8 9. Are you new creatures I look not to that Why the Word faith Unlesse you be born again you cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And the Lord knows but on your death-beds thus Satan may assault you and then will the Lord say nay look to your self The Word shall be Bâ—lshazzars terrour Consider Psal. 32. 1 2. 4. Look to it else you shall be deprived of further manifestation and communion with the Lord Jesus The Lord reveals not all of himself at once the day dawns before the Sun riseth and there is a further manifestation of the Lord in this life to his people not for but when they indeed maintain such works before him John 14. 21. I will manifest myself unto him How Oh saith Christ I le come and sup with him Never think the Lord will dishonour himself so far as to come into a filthy heart Sin doth and will grieve Gods Spirit that he will only accuse not speak peace to you till all is mended 5. Else you may fall everlastingly away as those Heb. 10. 29. They had received the knowledge of the Truth and were sanctified but their wills and hearts never changed Oh take heed there be not left only a fearful looking for of vengeance You stand on the brim of destruction every moment that do it not For 't is plain hypocrisie not to bring works to the light 't is not ceasing to go on in a covenant of works Iohn 3. 20. And if the Lord doâ—h love you and you will not take the counsel of the Word the fire of the Lord shall try you And when that comes and Conscience shall ask wherefore comes all this great evil upon me when your miseries shall be great Oh it shall be said this was because I loved not the Lord I forsook the Lord c. Oh therefore look to the Lord now to cleanse you Zac. 13. 9. ' Tâ—s true there is a difference but is it possible to know it seeing that a false heart may go so far especially to know it in it self 'T is true 't is difficult for men Ministers or Angels to reveal it yet 't is easie for the Lord Jesus to reveal it and this he doth do This light discovers hidden things as they are his Spirit leads into all Truth And this is a peculiar priviledge and honour as for God to know so they partaking of the Divine Nature for them to know their own hearts Ier. 17. 9 10. And although it be an easie thing for hypocrites that never knew what Grace meant to be mistaken yet after the Lord hath made it known to the elect 't is no easie matter to deceive them As 't is with Apothecaries that know when they meet with counterfeit drugs or Jewellers that know the difference between Bristow-Stones and Pearls As the blind man saith whereas I was blind now I see so I was dead now behold I live Old things are passed away all things are become new 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are called out of darknesse into marvellous light If they could not know a difference why would the Lord command them to add one Grace to another and grow in Grace May they not well reply Alas Lord I know not Trash from Treasure I know nothing thou hast commanded me to do but hypocrites may have and do I say therefore the work may be seen in it self and that by a three fold light I. The light of the Word which is a Divine Revelation of or concerning God and man and of man not only as fallen in Adam which discovers all his sins their nature their end c. but as risen again and recovered in Christ the birth being breeding of the new creature It discovers all hypocrisie of the heart so that they shall be forced to say the Lord hath found me out and Saints shall say the Lord hath done me good As if the question be Whom doth the Lord Jesus love You need not go to Heaven for it the Word is nigh thee Those that love Christ Who are those Those that keep his Commandements c. So that the Word is a light to discover Truth from falshood the work of Grace from the work of hypocrisie and by this light Saints may and do know what the work is And it argues dreadful unbelief and Hypocrisie not to do thus Iohn 3. 19 20 21. And this all the Saints are commanded to do 2 Pet. 1. 19. We sealed with the Spirit have a sure word of prophesie c. Which is a light in a dark place both to reveal Gods heart and our hearts unto us hence it makes us wise to salvation II. The Light of the Spirit going with the Word reveals the work without which the work cannot be seen no more than a Book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it by And hence Gods people cannot presently read what the Lord hath written c. 1 Iohn 3. 24. That look as 't is with Scriptures Papists say they are obscure and how do we know them We answer there are Divine Characters of Majesty and Glory stampt upon them whereby we by the same Spirit that writ them see them and are perswaded of them so here Or as t is in the work of Creation How can any see God in it We say in the very workmanship appears his Power and Eternity Wisdom Goodnesse c. Now although Atheists cannot see these yet others do and can So in the workmanship of the Elect 't is so It s the Glasse of Gods peculiar mercy and love now they that never had it know it noâ— but the Saints do by the Spirit especially Thus far we grant the Spirits Testimony that it must reveal it III. The Light of experience and sense For Saints have an experimentall knowledge of the work of Grace by vertue of which they come to know it as certainly as we dispute against the Papists as by feeling heat we know fire is hot by tasting honey we know 't is sweet Now this is diversly apparent to experience 1. By meditation of the work in comparing it with the Rule for no dead creature can perform one spiritual living act of life no not a good thought though they may think of good things Now the Lord hath given to his people a most exact Rule of life hence by meditation they may see how far it agrees or disagrees with the Rule and judge of a living act by it and so of the God and Lord of life to be
there Hence try your selves know you not Christ is in you c. And hence I never knew yet a thinking Christian deceived and hence I fear all that make not this their trade will be to seek and so to begin again Oh the Lord teacheth his people hidden mysteries by this 2. By the operation and working of it for Grace may be in the heart and yet lying asleep and raked up under the ashes not seen not felt but in the operation of it it may which is peculiar as the form is For how do we know we love or delight in any creature By the operation of love and delight How did Christ manifest to the Pharisees that they were of their Father the Devil Why his lusts they would do So how can any tell he knows the Lord or loves the Lord or beleeves in the Lord The operation discovers it Iames 2. 22. And hence Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by Love And though hypocrites act like them yet there is a peculiar vertue in the one that is not in the other 3. By their temptations and trials Deut. 8. 2. The Lord hath led thee forty years to prove thee and shew thee what was in thy heart Rom. 5. 4 5. Tribulation breeds experience and that hope or expectation of that which shall never make us ashamed I le name no more But look as we said to them that cried out against Prayer without a Book we answer Hath a man dwelt in his own heart so many years and not known his wants to make him pray nor the Lords work of mercy to make him blesse so here 2. But if a man looks to his work this will interrupt and break his peace 1. It may and doth break and interrupt a false peace as many say yet they trust in the Lords mercy Oh 't is a presumptuous peace 2. Neglect of this yields most unpeaceablenesse even in them that are sincere You have peace and then break out into pride and passion again then question all The Spirit will sigh not sing in that bosom Psal. 32. 1 2 3. Iudg. 16. 20. Neither can you avoid the condemnation of the Word though you maintain consolation from the Spirit nor suspition of hypocrisie 3. This is the way to peace 2 Pet. 1 7 8 9. Mat. 11. 29 30. Christs yoke is easie and yields peace in life and after life too Rev. 14. 13. Their works follow them So that hereby comes double peace and rest 1. From horrour 2. From sin which is wonderful great 3. But I look to Christ I look to no work If I have him I have all True First look to have him to be comprehended by him that so you may comprehend him But because you look for all in him will you look for nothing from him Will you have Christ fit in Heaven and not look that he subdue your lusts by the work of his Grace and so sway in your hearts You despise his Kingdom then Do you seek for pardon in the Blood of Christ and never look for the vertue and end of that Blood to wash you make you without spot c. You despise his Priesthood and Blood then Do you look for Christ to do work for you and you not to do Christs work and bring forth fruit to him You despise his Honour then Iohn 15. 8. If I were to discover a Hypocrite or a false heart this I would say It is the that shall set up Christ but loath his work To have Christ is sweet as Capernaum to follow Christ is heavy Iohn 14. 21 23. 4. But if I have the witnesse of the Spirit what need I have any other difference 1. The witnesse of the Spirit makes not the first difference For first a man is a Believer and in Christ and justified called sanctified before the Spirit doth witnesse it else the Spirit should witnesse to an untruth and a lie For unbelievers are under wrath 2. If the Spirit doth not witnesse this peculiar work to be in you and clear it to you tell me how you can escape the anguish of Conscience and the terrours of Hell in your hearts unlesse Conscience be seared and blinded When the Lord shall set Conscience to ask and say I chuse none but whom I call I call none but whom I justifie I justifie none but whom I sanctifie and that not with a common but a peculiar work Is it so with you If it be dark or doubtful can you but think all your joyes have been dreams and your witnesse delusions Therefore look unto this 5. But if I should do this I should look to find some cleannesse in my self whereas I am to see nothing but ungodlinesse Goats are clean creatures 1. When you stand before Christs judgment-seat to receive pardon you are here to look upon all as unclean and your selves ungodly 2. When you come to look upon your Sanctification you are to see it as 't is mixt with sin and corruption and so cause of being abased as low as Hell for what is done yet that cleannesse and truth there is you must see too Rom. 7. He felt a Law warring against the Law of his mind yet he felt another Law too which he made an evidence of his being in Christ Rom. 8. 1. Giving all the Glory of it to Christ. Not I but Christ. And yet Paul was no Goat It s one thing to see Grace in my self another thing to look upon it as mine to clear me withall You are to see the Lords work and not appropriate it to your self And this let me say if there be no more than ungodlinesse in thee and thou seest no more thou shalt never see God in Heaven Heb. 12. 14. Nor didst never see him yet 1 Iohn 3. 6 8. Oh therefore look to a work 1. If you do not you have no peace For the Lords sake do it before fire try you or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of God 2. The sweet of it will be great as there is nothing more bitter than Christ departing with his holy presence so nothing so sweet as Christs cleaving to thee in his holy presence And truly sin was never bitter to that soul to which the work of the Lord Jesus was not sweet though it s accounted by some almost Popery to speak so To this all promises are made 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godlinesse hath them 'T is true they are made to Christ i. e. to Christ mystical 1 Cor. 12. 12. Yet to the head as the foundation and conveyer of all to the elect Eph. 1. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. If you despise work you despise Promises and so despise Christ and the Lord knowes what use you may have of them before you die SECT VI. TO the people of God in whom the Lord hath made this great change and made a difference between you and all the world Take heed of denying your work and this real apparent
expression of the Lords love How many doubting drooping Spirits are there that though others may see and though themselves have felt the sensible expression of the Lords love yet oft come to this conclusion or fear that the Lord did never yet good unto me And dispute against it and think that this an hypocrite may have Isa. 49. 14. There are two waies whereby Grace is despised 1. By making common Grace special 2. By making special Grace common The Elect are apt to do so before they are called as Paul thought his innocent Godlinesse gain they are apt to do the latter when once in Christ. All this we may have and yet to Hell Oh take heed of despising this kindnesse which the Lord Jesus hath not shewn to the greatest Potentates of the world Yea if I did but know it but I am put to such fears and doubts about it that I know not what to make on 't 1. Do not think that thou art under the power of thy sin when thou art at war with thy sin and it with thee For the Lord many times clears up his love to the soul and 't is better than life to him but then winds arise and storms come and sin and Satan assaults and now he cries out he perisheth and that he was never redeemed by Christ nor never saw Christs love Should his soul be thus ensnared thus assaulted and no strength against it and therefore being under the power of it hence he never had pardon they cannot overcome their corruptions though they strive against them hence think they are under the power of them and then say where is Christs Spirit c. Answ. When Rebekah had Twins so that she was troubled she went to the Lord who told her the elder shall serve the younger So there is Flesh and Spirit in Saints and these two are contrary so that you cannot do the things you would and somtimes cannot will yet somthing opposeth this Well know it that the elder and stronger shall serve the younger it shall be Lord. A man that is at war with another hath received power against him but victory is not gotten presently so 't is here Iudgment shall come to victory Though thou art bruised and canst not raise up thy self now there is no fear of breaking if God will not do that none shall do it and therefore thou shalt get victory Only know for the present thou hast power Thou goest to all Ordinances and when no help there raisest the power of Heaven Oh Lord awake Awake Oh Arm of the Lord Isa. 51. 9. 2. Do not think that the being of Grace is lost when 't is hid by the cessation of it for a time from act For 't is hard to know whether Grace be there when acts are not seen or felt now somtimes 't is so The heart growes carelesse and negligent ceaseth from acting quencheth the flame of the Spirit Hence come fears was there ever Grace here The Sluggards Garden grows full of Nettles and he saith was the ever good seed sown here Answ. Consider 't is in this case as 't is in sin Though the act of sin ceaseth yet there is a bent of heart still toward it and a carnal heart will return to his old Byas and bent again So though the act of Grace ceaseth yet there is an inner man a gracious bent and frame put upon the will that though for a time it ceaseth acting yet it will return to its old bent again to its own nature which is called the seed of God 1 Iohn 3. 9. From which a man can never fall For in sleep there is cessation from acts yet the frame remains still In the old Law if any unclean thing fell on a Pitcher it was accounted unclean but if in a Spring not because it would work it out again so here There is a Spring of Grace which may be muddied and stopt up yet it will work it leâ—â— clear again And this Gods people shall find there is somthing in them that springs up to everlasting life all their daies 3. Do not judge only of the truth and measure of Grace by what thou hast in thy hand of feeling but by what thou hast in thy hand of Faith in the promise God hath ever delighted to keep his people short of what they would have and to give them but little insomuch that they often question the truth of Grace feeling so little measure of it Yet they look to the riches of Gods Grace to the freenesse and riches of the Lords promise and hang there and pleaâ— that and suck that breast Answ. Oh now consider thou art empty but remember the Lord Jesus is full and the promise is free and full Oh the riches of it to give abundantly and to work Truth in thee Hence 't is there in the promise and thy Faith hâ—ngs on the promise for it Why t is thine by Faith then The nature of Faith is to carry the soul empty to a promise and the Lords Grace and Christ there so that it knows not whither else to go but for bread here Now Faith doing thus it makes the promise and all of it thine 2 Pet. 1. 1 4. Abraham had his child first in the promise when he felt a dry body and saw a barren womb And know it its insinite mercy to be kept up in the promise and thou givest the Lord infinite Glory by embracing of it now and thou maist triumph here Hast not said Lord that Solomon shall reign and sin shall not It shall not Oh rejoyce oh Heavens and Earth at this for the Lord hath visited me God took from Paul his revelations and sent distempers that Grace might be manifested in the promise 4. Do not think that the Lords heart is not towards thee while he hides his face from thee For there may be frowns in a Fathers face and yet love in his heart The Lord purposely hides himself from his people somtimes especially when they begin to grow weary of him or proud but yet his heart is towards them still Now they think not so when in utter darknesse then they think there is no love the woman of Canaan besought Christ oft yet he heard not yet his heart was towards her How did that appear Her heart and Faith was still toward him she would not leave him though she should have but crumbs Isa. 45. 15. 8. 17. And the Lord doth purposely hide his face in love that his peoples hearts may be towards him Hos. 5. 15. 6. 1. 5. Do not judge of the Lords love and heart toward you in these sad times by present feelings but by the issue of them For such is the Lords cariage towards his people somtimes that God seems wholly to crosse them and appears in all their waies with a drawn sword against them He doth not only leave them to their enemies as he did Samson but to their sins and to Satan to
the mind Else they say a man might be sapiens and yet impius too which cannot be But I dispute not a bout that there be many bruit creatures that imitate the knowledge of man yet there is no mind of man or reasonable soul in them so hypocrites may have excellent abilities of reason and yet fall short of that new mind the eye and director of the whole man that Saints have It s ever dark night with them the Sun of Glory never did yet rise upon them SECT II. 1. BEcause all Divine Light of Glory is ever powerful through Christ to change the heart Hence if hypocrites had it their hearts would be sincere which is not so and hence they ever want it whatever light else they have and hence those that have it must be sincere Iohn 8. 32. You shall know the truth and it shall make you free i. e. from your bondage of fears and sins hence David prayes for light Psal. 119. 33 34. And then he shall be set at liberty As Iron is drawn to the Loadstone by a secret hidden vertue so there is a secret vertue of Divine Light that drawes the most Iron heart nay changeth it John 17. 17. Sanctifie them through thy Truth c. For this is the difference between mans and Gods teaching And hence when the Gospel comes in power it comes in demonstration whereby the heart is mightily overpowred that it cannot but fall down before God whose voice and truth it hearts And hence the young man saw some worth in Christ but not enough and hence he forsook Christ. Truth is not stones but bread to them that see it indeed 2. Because the mind is the first inlet of all sin and all Grace and hence all hypocrisie springs from thence Hence when Satan laid his Train to blow up all the world by sin he first enters into dispute and parly with Eve and as the Apostle speaks deceived her 1 Tim. 2. 14. The woman was first deceived And hence when Satan came with his last and strongest temptation to draw away the heart of Christ to him he attempted it by a sudden presenting to his mind the Glory of all the world hoping hereby to get in Nay in the unpardonable sin there is summa caecitas to call evil good and good evil And hence the Pharisees that did commit it were called blind and when sin is entred it strengthens it self by the mind Heb. 3. 13. Least 〈◊〉 of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sin As 't is with Cities they might be easily taken but for the Forts that are built about them and the Souldiers that are in them So men set up their hearts and minds above and against the Lord Jesus The power of sin lies in the power of darkness as the power of a weak State in the wisdom of its Council And hence when the Spirit comes all the work of it is expressed by conviction of sin righteousnesse and judgment because convince one effectually and you convert him And hence when the Lord comes with life he comes in by light Eph. 5. 14. Christ shall give thee light And hence when the Gospel comes to take away all darknesse and sin 't is said Satans chief policy lies in this to blind mens eyes 2 Cor. 4. 4. Either by obscuring the Light or by kindling a false Light in their minds that they shall think they see when their darknesse remains not but that there is filth enough in the will but Satan knows that Christ shines into the heart by the mind and hence he blinds men and then he knows he shall damn men Beloved if men had the Spirit it would lead them into all Truth now this the world cannot receive because John 14. 17. It knowes him not This is that which opens and shuts to all life and sin not that bare light can change the will but the Lord doth it by the power of his Truth and Light And as t is with water coming through some Mines there is a healing vertue in it so Light coming from everlasting love it heals men of their evils SECT III. HEnce see the danger of two sorts of men especially 1. Of those that flie from the Light which is done sundry waies I le mention onely one that is used by a false heart A man is troubled in mind concerning his estate fears death and Hell and so few shall be saved how can I be one c. How comes he to fear The Lord hath by his Spirit in the Word discovered and found out his sin the thief is taken and apprehended and condemned he hears still but yet can find no peace Why Because he lives in those sins that he is convinced of Hence the Word raiseth damps and heart-qualms that he hath no peace but is ever pulled from his own bottom and hypocrisie and the Word discovers more sins and hence hath no peace The Word will not give nor offer Christ and a base lust together nor will not suffer any to have them both in peace Hereupon the soul finding no rest nor peace which the false heart seeks for chiefly flies from the Light especially if it hath found out a shorter cut to its peace by any device or golden delusions of men And now they will hear there no more and now the Publishers of Gods Truth are tyrannical tormenters of the Consciences of them that be weak false Prophets that lead them out of the way of peace And because of this they think they were led out of the way of truth because out of the way of peace Or if they do come they can sit with disdain and contempt of men alas they speak according to their light and of all the truths of God which shall one day be preacht over again in flames of fire to their eternal horrour Rev. 6. 2. It s said Christ rides on a white Horse conquering and to conquer Men have unruly hearts and strong hearts and they will not die nor yield presently And hence when one sin is cast away another steps into the room of it and when that is gone another supplies the place of it and commonly the strongest sin and temptation is the last Now hence Christ goes on rides on in the Chariot of the Word conquering and to conquer still Those that do yeild he saves those that will not he slaies Now 〈◊〉 poor Creatures have had Christs arrows in them and are wounded for some sin but the Lord discovers more still hence at last they flie away with the arrowes in their hearts for ease Oh poor creatures know it the Lord Jesus will find you out You will not be conquered by him you shall never be saved by him You have light you shall have delusions endlesse unknown hypocrisie and darknesse to be your portion There is never a plain heart but he accounts that wound and trouble greatest mercy and blesseth the Lord that he will not give him his sins and
as for others let them go where they will and do what they will so here all that shall enjoy God are put under the Kingdom of the Son Hence he is said to give it up To others he will say you love Liberty take it then II. Because the Lord and Fellowship with him is never indeed their last utmost end or their only end but they have some oâ— her end of their own hence they are never carried strongly through all means to that end For this is the nature of a mans last and utmost end it carries a man without any stop toward it and that with delight As a man that hath hoâ—our and preferment and great hopes in his eye that is reaching to the top of his aspiring thoughts he will ride and run and flatter and sin c. A man that hath riches in his eye he will rise early and go to bed late eat the bread of carefulnesse and he never hath enough A man that is sick and hath health in his eye takes his Physick observes his seasons wasts his estate for this is his end Hence a Hypocrite never making Christ his last end but being ever a double-minded man Iames 1. And having his own ends and lusts and self to attend upon hence the Byas draws him from following Christ effectually but he must follow his own ends and hence ever neglects the means that lead him thereunto Mat. 6 24. Look as 't is with men that have two Trdes or two Shops one is as much as ever they can follow or tend they are forced at last to put off one and they must neglect the one So here III. In regard of that Spirit of sloath and slumber which the Lord ever leaves the best Hypocrite unto which is the dearest lust and last enemy that the Lord destroyes in all his but never destroies in these Which so mightâ—ly oppresseth all their senses that they cannot use effectually all means to accomplish their ends And hence a man desires the end but hath it not Prov. 13 4. The Lord proposeth the most Glorious end to his people but it s through many difficulties that we must come to it Now there being the Spirit of sloath within and these difficulties without a Hypocrite sits down and rests under the shadow of this growing spreading sin and saith 't is hard and because he cannot do so he hopes 't is but an infirmity and God will accept of his desires and here perisheth Mat. 7. 14. For straight is the gate that leads unto life hence few there be that find it Look as it was with the Israelites Canaan they were bound for they came at last to it but when their Spies had told them of the difficulties they sank only Caleb and Ioshua of that mighty Host that had upright hearts here Heavy things must descend though cast up for their place is downward Light things cast them downward yet they must up again for their place is upward So 't is here A sluggish heart may be lift up by means but they cannot hold it their place is downward here is their rest so Saints è contra like fire will consume all difficulties their rest is upward SECT III. HEnce we see one ground of many complaints that are in the mouths of many Professors of the waies of God that never find the sweet which is the end of their Christian course that are ever complaining of wants but never feels supplies ever learning never knowing ever hoping never having ever confessing of their sins never triumphing over their sin ever wishing that they had the Lord but never possessing the Lord. And hence have minds full of fears and mouths full of complaints and hence finding no sweet in their course could be content but for shame to throw by their Profession Why Where is the cause of this Is Heaven so barren and beggarly that there are no Jewels to be had there Are the fields of Gods Ordinances so empty that there is no Treasure to be found there Oh yes there 't is but Christians are idle there is the Treasure but they cannot beg much lesse dig for it Prov. 2. 3 4 5 6. If there be a treasure in the ground and a man can find nothing and so is ever complaining the fault is in the man he doth not dig long enough nor deep enough so 't is here There is never an Ordinance but the Lord is in it he never said to the Horse of Iacob seek his face in vain Men pray and if a few sighs will feâ—ch in relief well and good if not they cast that Shovel by dig I cannot they spend some time in laying sin to heart but if I cannot presently feel the bitternesse of it I cannot help it dig I cannot A man can be content to hear the Word and to listen after it but to stir up the soul to lay hold on the Lord that their sleep forbids Prov. 13. 4. The soul of the diligent shall be made fat Why do you famish under means Is it because the Lords is unwilling or unable to relieve No Iohn 6. 27. You labour for that bread that perisheth Labour not for it but for the other and the Son of man will give it you for he is sealed for that very end You complain your hearts are alwaies out of frame Tell me do you keep then with all diligence Prov. 4 23. With all your Guard about it You complain you never get assurance Do you use all diligence to make it sure You complain you seek and find not Do you seek him diligently Heb. 11 6. Oh this is the cause The Lord hath given you the Spirit of slumber Oh lay not the fault on the Lord but on thine own carelesse heart and lament over it and say this hath been the cause of all my complaints and woe Oh I remember what the Lord by Ieremy speaks Go into the strong Holds for the Lord hath poured upon us the Spirit of deep sleep and given us the waters of Gall to drink I confesse the Lords choicest servants have their complaints their sighs and groans unutterable they have their fears temptations and tears Who more abundantly Yet Beloved methinks 't is with them as 't is with Passengers and Travellers towards their home that they see it Twenty Miles off somtime when they be on the Top of an Hill after they have gone a little farther they come into a Valley and then they complain they have lost the sight of it and cannot see it again scarce till they be upon iâ— yet they sit not down in their Valley but are going towards it They go from strength to strength though they come tired thither as Psal. 84. 7 8. They passe from strength to strength till they come to see God in Sion They rest not in their complaints but get on and the star before them the Means that lead them to that end make them as Mat. 2. 10. rejoyce
with exceeding great joy I confesse they may for a time give way to their sloath and sit in their vallies and turn day into night and sleep out almost the season of means yet you shall ever find this if ordinary means awaken them not terrible Flashings and Lightnings of wrath do and in their afflictions and terrours and wounds of Conscience Hos. 5. 15. they shall seek the Lord early Ponder therefore of this cause and in a time of sorrow they shall complain for somthing viz. for their sloath This may be the greatest sin of some they live in no sin but complaint thy complaints may be fruits of sloath in not using means and this may be thy great sin Hence learn 't is not having of Means in this place nor coming hither for Means that will do you any good or evidence your safe and good estate but an effectual use and improvement of them not only the use of outward but inward means too Men that have never so great a stock may die Beggars by not improving it Deut. 29 3 4. 1. Many seeing and beholding that Sun which is set with them to be risen here in these Western Parts partly out of fear of persecution partly by Friends perswasion and company partly to enjoy Gods Ordinances have taken their flight hither But 2. Being come wish Oh that our eyes had never seen it partly through plenty of means despise and loath them partly through multitude of covering or vexing cares have no hearts to or time to use them And yet 3. Are comforted in this that they have them though they see no God in them tast little sweetnesse receive little power from them and hope to go to Heaven at next remove that have come so far for these c. I would to God it were so But oh consider 1. If you improve them not thy coming hither is but the discovery of thy hypocrisie to men and Angels for this is the stage wherein the most fine-spun hypocrisie and real sincerity shall act its part 2. Nay thou art so far from being blessed in having them thus that Gods fiercest plagues shall here approach thy dwelling The Arke among the Philistims made the Lord plague the Philistims 3. Nay this shall lay all desolate one day They cried the Temple of the Lord Jer. 7. Go to Shiloh So I say Go to the Palatinate Go to Germany France go to the places whence you came and see what the Lord hath done 4. This shall be as to Saints greatest joy when they shall look back and see all the difficulties they have passed over that here and there hearts and help failed and there I lingred but the Lord was merciful and pulled me out and they shall wonder at that Faithfulnesse and Grace so here This will be terrour and anguish that I came so far and had means and took some pains and was almost perswaded one time almost confuted another almost conquered and had yielded up all at another but oh my Lump fell down to the dust again and my soul forsook the pursuing of the Lord again and this shall be the portion of Hypocrites You may neglect and wrap up your Talents but the Lord hath a time to call you to an account what gain you make Look therefore to it it may be some of you have need to improve means you despise them in one place and hither you come for them and poor hearts eyes dim hearts hard Consciences asleep ears deaf breath gone life lost God departed and nothing left but a dead Carcase It may be some are sincere and the work of Gods Spirit is set back your Lamps are out your watchful minds and tender hearts and earnest pursuit after the Lord is gone Oh then consider what little cause you have to boast in means Men that have no part in ships look for no gain but if you have any part in the Blessiâ—â— oâ— Ordinances rest not without it Hence see what need you have of a mighty and unresistable power of the Lords Grace and Spirit to carry you an end in your Christian course if ever you come to life For if Hypocrisie discovers it self in an ineffectual use of means then you will find all the powers of darknesse resisting and seeking to surprize you here That as 't is with Thieves you shall not see not find them lying in the City 't is in vain there to offer any violence but in the way So Satan cannot step unto the Gates of Heaven to keep you from thence and hence all his power and policy lies in the way of means to keep you from thence And hence look upon the best man how many hindrances to Prayer somtime though he hath tasted the sweet of it he had rather die than pray How soon are the thoughts turned from God when we come to draw nigh to God how unable to wake one hour That if it were not the inyincible strength of a God that did support them 1 Pet. 1 5. they could never go on Tell me you poor Creatures that never were effectually carried to your end by means Do you not oft find checks for sin desires against it Christ and mercy weeping at your knees melting over you and your hearts almost perswaded Do you not find a want of Christ and Grace and Spirit and Promises and you hope it will be better Do you not find some movings towards the Lord but yet withal do you not find a dead sloathful heart slayes you again The veriest reprobate in the world may have as good an assurance of heaven as thou there may be better in Hell than thee And who can mend this long long it hath been thus Oh then feel a need of the Lords irresistable power Thou indeed hast an end but say Lord thou must carry me like a lost sheep on thy shoulders to that end Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore in all means at all times but seek his strength then Col. 1. 29. I labour thus striving according to his working which works in me mightily and so I strive Oh see need of this Many of you make work with your own hearts and strive and endeavour and yet cannot stir Oh look then for this mighty working and feel a need of it SECT IV. HEnce judge what your estates are this day before the Lord. I know and believe that you prize pray for long for the end and if ever the Lord saves and pardons you you shall have cause to blesse him You may do as hath been said but never find a heart given you by the invincible wrestlings of a God to use and improve all means to that end and thus your practise in the habitual neglect of means is a clear and manifest witnesse like the day against you that you do not desire sincerely the end as you think in having so little respect to the means that conduce thereunto Did you ever see that man that did
indeed desire life but he would use all means wits and friends nay cut off his Limbs to preserve it But however put that name upon it say you do desire and prize the end yet if the Lord leaves you or you forsake the Lord in a neglect of means that lead thereto and that effectually what you may be and what the Lord may do I know not but to this day your estate is no better than a painted salvation and pictured hypocrisie before the Lord. That stone at which the closest hypocrites have stumbled that rock on which the best hypocrite hath been broken thou art fallen upon that enemy of sloath which hath carried Kings men that have worn the Crown of Profession in the world miserable Captives notwithstanding their lamentable cries Lord save us to hell the same enemy hath already bound thee up in Chaines and what will become of thee 't is only known in his Breast that by the voice of his Trump can awaken the dead and break the bonds of sloath and death it self But you will say there are no Virgins among us that neglect to take their oyle that so far forget themselves as to neglect the means that are come so many thousand miles for means there is not a day but some line is drawn not a Sermon Sabbath but some good got or else they think themselves half undone not a prayer but one step nearer to glory The day is not long enough and therefore the nights are spent in wrastlings with the Angel nay in prevailing with God for themselves and Churches and blessing on both Sabbaths are the day breaks of heaven the fellowship of Saints beâ—ter then to stand before Kings the fellowship of Christ in heaven so sweet that in seeking of him men forget themselves nay to eat their bread that if the Lord should have let out the vineyard of Ordinances to any Husbandmen in the world who could or would have taken more pains to dig it to dress it then we doe Beloved those enlargements that are in any after the Lord the Lord cherish and increase them but I fear we may go five times about the tree before we see such loaden boughs I am much mistaken if the best may not be discovered here the fairest flowers in the field must wither they cannot last and the best affections that are but temporary that have acted men mightily for a time in the use of means must perish in the neglect of means at last I shall not therefore meddle with profane or carnal Gospellers so much as with close deceivers of their own souls and look as 't is in all sores you may know where the sore is by the lappings so you may know a sluggard that neglects means by his shifts For if you observe no sin hath so many shifts and colours for it as this Saul when he had not gone through stich with the Lords work in slaying the Amalekites what adoe had Samuel to convince him He tells a lye lays the blame on the people propounds the good end and affection he had So here Thus it is with many as Viz. 1. Those that live in a secret neglect of means and yet hope to come to their end because of their desires we shall finde the Sâ—â—ipture gives us two sorts of desires 1. Of the righteous 2. Of the sluggard 1. The desires of the righteous Prov. 10. 24. shall be granted being breathings of Gods eternal Spirit not a sigh or groan unanswered 2. Of the sluggard Prov. 21. 15. The desire of the slothful kills him for his hands refuse to labour the desires of the righteous are ever spurs to quicken them up in the use of means mightily the desires of the sluggard bridle him up they binde his hands and fetter his feet that he cannot but neglect means Some desires there be that arise from the need of a good and here will not only be desires but all means used as in point of famine some only from want of a good and here a man usually contents himself with bare desires never hath a heart to use the means mightily for that end Many a one is convinced his state is miserable and fears it and Balaam-like sees the blessedness of the people of God and knows he wants pardon and life and peace and promises and Christ and desires it oh that I might die their death oh that I might live and drink that water that I might thirst no more oh that my sins were pardoned oh that my heart was humbled But what if the Lord grant them no peace nor pardon Do they make earnest enquiry after the Lord Christ with restless pursuits and groans because they need it is it worth that Oh no but yet they hope God will be so merciful as to accept their desires and so they rest and live and die in that rest oh poor creatures your desires kill you as a man is undone with slothful servants that cannot earn their own much less get their masters bread And many in Hell say I had thought my desires would have carried me to glory but now I see they have been slothful and here I must perish and famish for ever had I known of this I would rather have wept out my eyes and filled the world with my sorrowful complaints my meditations of the Lord should have been at midnight I would have deceived my eyes of sleep at night and deprived my self of bread at day and lost my limbs had I but known that by contenting my self with these desires I should have lost my life Here many Christians are falsly bottomed they are troubled about their estate come to some or other and professe their desires are after Christ and grace c. And then comforted as in sinking fits a man snatcheth at any Flag or Twig with them desires before they have followed the Lord in the use of all means to get the thing they desire And here is the first beginning of the Lords forsaking of them and theirs of the Lord and he is left alone only with his desires that if any duty be neglected desires comfoâ—t him if grace resisted desire quiet him if sin keeping him captive desires fill him Luke 13. 24. And so like a Bird that lies in the nest but its wings never grow there it perisheth I know Saints may comfort themselves with desires before the things be given because promised but you shall see an endless reach in them in the use of all means Phil. 3. 13. Others think their neglect of means to be but an infirmity that their desires will serve hence abuse that Scripture Rom. 7. 2. They that neglect the means and yet hope to come to their end because of worldly clogs and incumbrances here for this is the very spirit of many a man If God keeps the house from being burnâ— and family from being sick it may be family prayer is neglected if not that yet secret is omitted if not that
Spirit and the graces thereof SECT I. 2. THe Inward Principle wherein lies the second Difference which is plainly expressed We are now to inquire further concerning these Vessels and the Oyl in them Vessels were the place onely of receiving and preserving the oyl for the continual burning and shining of the Lamps So that though in some Scriptures by Lamp is understood both the Vessel and the Lamp by a Figure yet in distinct Phrase of Speech that is properly the Lamp which burns and gives light and that which contains the oyl to nourish this is the Vessel So that the Vessels were not separate things from the Lamp as though the Lamp was in one hand and a Vessel in the other this was neither the custome nor comliness of that age to cumber themselves thus but the Lamp as 't is in ours was that part which was kindled and lighted the Vessel that which kept the oil to serve this end And hence the folly of five of them appeared that they would carry burning Lamps with empty Vessels just as if a man should draw the wiek through the oyl that it may burn for a time and provide no oyle in the Vessel to maintain the Lamp however all comes to one if they be separate in respect of that that I aim at Thus Literally we see what the Lamp Vessel and Oyl is Now what is Spiritually meant thereby 1. For the Oyl What is that I intend not here to shew the fond and various apprehensions of Popish Writers who understand by oyle alms good works a good intention c. But by Oyl is meant the Spirit of Christ and the graces of it peculiar to all the Elect and thus in Scripture phrase 1 Iohn 2. 27. the Spirit is called the anointing and the graces of the Spirit Cant. 1. 3. The smell of Christs ointments Harlots love him for the gifts he sends but Virgins for the grace he hath That oyle which ran first on our Aarons head and runs down to his skirts is here meant Now as Christ himself had not the Spirit without graces nor these without the Spirit but both So both these being in him as in the Fountain they are in us as in the Vessel 2. Christ being the Fountain of all grace and having the Spirit without measure and therefore hath enough to spare he cannot be meant by these Vessels which had but their measure and such a measure as that they had none to spare for the other Therefore by Vessels are meant principally the precious souls of the faithful into which this golden Oyle was put and therefore 2 Cor. 4. 7. We have this treasure in earthen vessels And Rom. 9. 23. They are vessels of glory prepared unto glory and so frequently so that herein the foolish fall short for the foolish boasted of Christ out of them but where was the Spirit and vertue of Christ in them And this is conceived to be the reason why the main difference is not made by the want of the external principle Viz. Christ but by want of the internal principle and work this they had not 1. They had so much oyle i. e. lighter strokes of the Spirit as kindled a profession but they had not enough 2. They had so much oyle and light as continued their profession for a while but it continued not long Here therefore observe these four things That the precious souls of the faithful are Vessels made only or chiefly to receive and preserve the presence of the Spirit and grace of Christ. That within these Vessels there is an inward principle of Grace and Life That there is a certain measure degree plenitude or fulness of the Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful which the unsound though most glorious Professors of the Gospel fall short of That the graces of the Saints wherewith their hearts by the Spirit are filled are constant and of an everlasting and eternal nature These three last answer three Questions If any ask the difference between the Virgins the foolish want and the wise have an inward principle of the Spirit of life If it be said Hypocrites have an inward work yet this inward Principle is such a fulness of Spirit which they ever fall short of and this will make them known for the present If again it be said That many flourish gloriously for a time yet it s of an everlasting nature And this will manifest them one from another in time to come The First Point therefore I le only touch on now SECT II. THat the precious souls and hearts of all the faithful are vessels made chiefly and onely to receive and preserve the Spirit and Grace of Christ Or the gracious presence of the Spirit of Christ That as it is with the souls of the wicked they are made onely to hold Satan sin and wrath and so fitted for destruction so the souls of the Saints are made and fitted onely to receive and nourish the Spirit grace and love of Christ. That as 't is with Princes the best rooms are reserved onely for them their Attendants may come in and out to serve them but it s their room their lodging So here the hearts of the faithful and the best rooms best affections of it are onely to entertain the Lord and his grace and Spirit yet other things may come in and out as Attendants to him to serve him but the rooms themselves are onely for his proper use 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. The Church is Gods House now there are many Vessels many souls some baser of wood and earth some of honour what are these Answ. If a man purge himself from these for no man is born with a next disposition to receive grace as a Vessel full of puddle water that must first be cast out Now when this is done he is a Vessel meet for his Masters use prepared c. The best Vessels abide in the house not for their own or servants use but for the Masters use onely And though the Spirit may withdraw for some time and they be unable to do any good work yet they are prepared for the Spirit and so for every good work and here is all the use of the vessel of honour Hypocrites are vessels of Pompe and State and Ornament Oh the brave Church of Sardis the profound judgments deep heads eminent Christians but not Vessels of honour because not Vessels of use onely for their Master onely to receive the eternal anointing of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus If you would know the certainty of this more fully 1. Go and ask themselves Is it so or no If they be of age and know themselves they will say I am the Lords onely Isa. 44 4 5. When they spring up as willows by the water-courses One shall say I am the Lords As that eminent Light said when dying Oh Lord I will be thine Ask the world whose they are and to what use and purpose they serve they
will answer they are none of ours and therefore Iohn 15. 19. The World hates them Ask the Lord himself he will profess though many wants and weaknesses in them nay though sometimes they are weary and neglect him fall and soil themselves yet Isai. 43. 21. This people have I formed for my self Vessels formed and fitted of God onely for his glory 1. Because all the creatures in the world are theirs and servants to them and therefore they are for the Lord onely 1 Cor. 3. 21 22 23. If the more we took care for and set our hearts upon the creature if the more we were conversant with it the more we should have and the better we should live Or if they should not serve us unless we did first bow down our knees to worship them and our backs to bear them Then seeing the world lives by catching we might then dis-robe and dis-throne our souls and care more for these things and less for the Lord love these things more and the Lord lesse but the Lord Jesus having taken all care for his people and bearing more love to them and having more care of them than themselves and therefore having given all creatures in the heavens sea and dry land to serve them they ought to be and are onely for him Hos. 2. 21 23. When a man is the seed of God and born for him Now all creatures serve him hence 1 Tim. 6. 17 18. T is a prevailing Motive with all the Saints we have a living God that gives us all things all creatures being dead and not able of themselves to help us therefore trust not on these things but him onely be not high minded in these things but magnifie him onely We know how angry God was with Belshazzar for profaning the Vessels of the Lords House in making them quaffing bowls and turning them to common use When a man is brought to that misery that he hath none nor knows of none to be a friend to take care or thought for him none that loves him then he shifts for himself and becomes a servant But those that know as women that they have rich husbands to live on they take care 1 Cor. 7. 34. how to please them So here What 's the reason that men are mad for this world Because they poor creatures have no friend know no friend but Saints have him and know him Iohn 17. 2. The Saints are given to Christ Christ to them and all the world put into Christs hands for us for the creatures are not given to us immediatly to our own dispose and hence we have not much of this world to what end That so he might give eternal life begun here This is the only gift and last and best and worthy of himself and this only we receive 2. In regard of that blessed Liberty all the faithful are brought into for what is a Christians Liberty Is it to serve men No 1 Cor. 7. 23. Therefore serve not your selves Is it then to serve your own lusts No Rom. 6. 22. You are made free from sin and servants unto God Is it then to serve any Creature out of your selves No Gal. 1. 4. The world is yours already 1 Cor. 3. 21 22. given to you bought for you spend not therefore one groat more to purchase it but keep those affections and hearts for the Lord much less imprison not and imbondage not your selves for it A Christians liberty which God crowns him with above all the Princes of the world is to be onely for the Lord which liberty all creatures groan to be in Rom. 8. 21 22. To be for God and a lust for Christ and this world it s a shameful bondage and most lamentable and you are not at liberty yet if not onely for the Lord. When the children of Kings and Peers of Princes shall be made to come at the call of their Grooms and Kitchin-boys if ever they stood before the face of Princes they will count this a heavy thraldome and bondage So if ever you stood before the God of the whole earth you will account it an heavy bondage to have an heart sometime for and sometime not for the Lord. Is not this liberty No but to have a heart only determined to the Lord as 't is in Angels and in the man Christ Jesus Verily look as the Lord leaves his people for a time to their liberty in sin so that their hearts are determined onely to sin that they are fit onely to receive the suggestions and pleasures of it but fit to quench the Lords Spirit So the Lord Jesus making himself and grace more sweet than their lusts their hearts are determined onely for him their Vessels are onely for his Oyle Rom. 6. 19. The liberty of will that Arminians plead for is nothing but the hypocrisie of a false heart whose heart being toucht partly with God and partly with the creature hence is alway falling from one to the other Iam. 1. Double minded men but the Saints are determined unto one and hence made perfect in one 3. In regard of the fulness and all-sufficiency of the Spirit of Grace which their hearts are made fit vessels to receive and do receive they finding enough there God reserves them and they reserve themselves onely for the receiving of this Ioh. 6. 68. Will you depart Lord to whom should we go Thou hast the words of life and so the Spirit of life that have quickned our hearts when dead that do put fresh life to us when dying that comfort our hearts when sorrowing Here is the life glory the life of Christ the life of God other things do but dead our hearts thou hast words of life Iohn 4. 14. The Water that I give shall 1. Be that which shall quench all his thirst to other things so that though a man wants them yet his stomack is gone which the damned shall find otherwise 2. A Well of Water in him ever near him men have their accomodations far off but this is i◠him Your hearts within are troubled perplexed and behold this is in you 3. Springing up continually increasing for to have a good thing and not to be satisfied in our desires with it what is it but a misery Hence it springs up unto everlasting life which is the Fourth Viz. The Continuance of 〈◊〉 this will be here till my mortality is swallowed up of life Like a leaking ship that takes in water by little and little till at last it is swallowed up in the se◠SECT III. HEnce we may see the reason why the Lord doth not abundantly reveal and communicate himself to the souls of many men What is the matter Is it because they find no want of his spirit and life and grace and peace and glory Yes they doe and hence expresse their wants to men and complain of their wants to God Is it for this that Christ hath not wherewithal Yes he hath received the Spirit without
measure Iohn 3. 34. and fountaines alway run though men seldom drink What then Is it because they bring not their hearts hold not their vessels under the Lords horn of oyl Yes that they do but their vessels are naught they are not only for him they feel their want of grace and Christ but not only or chiefly of this Special Grace shall never be poured into a common vessel a common heart that lies in common for God and lust and world too The honour peace life gain of a God are sweet and precious Lord ever give me that water to drink But you have five husbands and seek not this only Hence if the Lord deâ—ies you you can be content because you have something else to fill your vessels if the Lord gives you undervalue it and grow worse and the very rising of that common grace you have is the beginning of your apostacy and setting off from God And hence no wonder why you pray but never have Iam. 1. 6 7. you want and crave but never find your vessel is naught though the Lord is good 'T is a black mark that thou art in bondage to the creature and didst never know what the liberty even the glorious liberty of a son means And 't is a most grievous bondage to be half unloosed and yet to be in bonds And I assure you if you knew the gift of God if ever you tasted how sweet the Lord is this is the only thing your souls will cry for That when you come to ask and the Lord saith what would you have Oh the spirit of life Oh the anointing of my blessed head And what else It only this is it only my vessel is made to hold I am not made for my lust nor sins nor world I would I had a bigger vessel a larger heart to receive thy Grace only I confess a gracious heâ—rt may for a time be carried too violently after other things and yet seek the Lord too as Solomon Eccl. 2. But after it knows Christ better it 's more reserved now for him as Gen. 39. 3 4 5 6. Iosephs master for a time kept things in his own hand but when he saw the Lord was with Ioseph and that he was prosperous and blessed then he made him overseer and he knew not 't is said what he had save only the bread that he did eat So it is in our Ioseph As the poor woman that knew the Messiah she leaves her vessel her water-pot with him and now would have all the City to come and see and believe in him and depend on him only trust to him only c. Dost therefore seek and find not Hast bin long waiting and feelest not And thou wondrest at it Others comforted and I not Search if this be not the cause it may be thy heart is not set only for this but on thy back belly lots ease what shall I eat drink c. As some women because God doth not feed so liberally their sweet tooth their licorish longings build them seiled houses measure their present condition according to their sinful humour nothing can please them neither husband servants Ministers nor Gods Ordinances Is this a vessel for the Lord and his Grace only You must you will have a longer coat than you can well wear Hold here Never think to have one prayer answered If this night thy day of misery should come cry thou mayst but no God to hear thee or help thee Oh a little oyl now a little grace now a little mercy Lord now Oh no you have no vessel to hold it But oh bless the Lord you know it Others it may be are noâ— so full of these sores of impatiency but you pray for God and Grace and have it not Why so These are not the things that you are only set for Why Because you are content without them I am not you will say But you are for you doe not lament daily after the Lord for these things only that which only satisfies that thy heart is not at rest till it find I hope I may have help for all this No saith Iames think not so Oh therefore bless the Lord. You know what hurts you Saints have hurts thus but they purge themselves and hence are blessed vessels still When Moses was begging for Israel mine Angel saith God shall goe with you I will not No thou only else let us die here Exod. 33. This prayer wins the field wears the garland The evils of the Churches are many an hour of temptation is coming on scandals are like to be great the subtilties of enemies many Now we pray and yet these have come and we fear they will come Oh beloved go to the Lord and plead with him only for this and when thou canst procure nothing for thy self yet let it fare well with Sion and this only I must have Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired You shall have it then else not See the great sin of those that lose their life preserve not the Spirit when he comes to them in Ordinances you are vessels onely made for the Lord and will you lose that which He drops in There is no others can receive him Iohn 14. 17. and when He comes to you do you thus requite Him c. CHAP. XVIII That the Holy Spirit is in beleivers as the Principle of their Spiritual Life and Holinesse SECT I. THat within these Vessels is an inward Principle of Life and Grace Or The burning shining profession of all the faithful it proceedeth from an inward Principle of the Spirit of Grace by the means of which their Lamp burns and their Profession shines For this I understand by oyl in the vessel the Spirit of Jesus not out of us but received in us not coming only upon us for so he may on foolish virgins by Balaamitish ravishments and hypocritical pangs and land-flood affections but abiding in us and that not as it doth in hypocrites but as it is in Christ Jesus without measure both Spirit and Graces so it abides in us in measure in Him as the fountain in us as the vessels from whose fulness we receive the same So that by oyl is not meant the external Principle of all Life the Lord Jesus having Spirit and Grace enough but keeping our hearts empty of it but the Lord Jesus in us who is not in us but by his Spirit even the Spirit of Life from whence all our actions spring and from which oyl our lamp burns This therefore I say the Profession of the faithful springs not from outward motives or principles of motion as the actions of hypocrites sometimes sudden praise sometimes gain sometimes feâ—rs sometimes fleshly hopes sometimes sudden conceipt and fancy some times irruption and rushings of the Spirit upon them but there is a spring within there is a life within there is oyle in the Vessel to fill the lamp and so hence it burns Eph. 2. 1. You hath
Apostle makes this the matter of admiration of Gods grace Eph. 2. 3 4. God who is rich in mercy when dead in sins hath quickned us Not only quickned our head for hence is cause of eternal praise but us and hence he hath set us up in heavenly places in him This is the state of all men they cannot do one spiritual act now that the Lord should help when all creatures left us is wonderful but that it should be with such a life even the life of Christ Jesus himself for the same Spirit that raised him from the dead dwells in us and the same Spirit that is now in glory with him is in us 1 Pet. 5. 1. This is mercy indeed that he should not only die for us and live in heaven for us but that he should love so dearly as to come and live in us that when our sins had slain him he should not onely come and dwell in our houses nor onely lay his head in our bosome but live in our hearts where he finds such poor welcome and ill entertainment at our hands I tell you this is wonderful to make his habitation in us that before we go to live with him he should live in us Let them that never knew what this meant refuse to be thankful but if you find it so forget not this love Iohn 14. 17. I le send the Spirit whom the World cannot receive because it knows him not The Lord sends the Spirit in common graces and the World doth receive that also in prophetical and miraculous gifts and it doth receive that but this Spirit which God pours on the thirsty this Spirit with which God fills the empty they cannot receive this Oh that you should have it when as they know it not 1. Hence therefore take heed of not owning the Spirit in this his presence Do you thus requite the Lord oh unthankful world not so much as to own the presence of such a friend neither in your selves nor yet in others How like the world is it to think that there is no such thing 2. Take heed therefore of not esteeming highly of it If ever God broke thy heart thou wilt esteem this life this principle as the greatest piece of love and say Lord I shall account this as the greatest part of love in the world Psal. 119. 68. Thou art good oh teach me thy Statutes Now to undervalue this and to account it common and hence as no sign of love 't is a part of unthankfulness 3. Take heed of imprisoning the Spirit of grace common truth Rom. 1. 18. It was fearful to imprison and silence that much more this It was the complaint of the Church in those days None stirs up himself Isai. 64. 7. What strength the Lord gives let me use what I want the Lord hath enough to help me withal put it to exercise or else affliction will 4. Take heed of enfeebling this Principle weakning of it The Church of Sardis things were ready to die in it you should strengthen this inner man not weaken it either by not feeding it with Christ or wounding it with known sins against Christ. Therefore let all the Churches know this and take heed that you do not refuse to own this where else will you make the difference between men that either Churches may discern them or you may discern and so have peace your selves Hence see the reason of that inward hypocrisie that is in many mens hearts so that the best profession of many a man is but a Scheme an Image a very craft a very artificial form all the duties are fair without but sapless liveless within Here is the reason they have no inward principle of life or if they do go to Christ they have no such principle within them to carry them to him so as to receive life from him and hence confess sin without sorrow or shame petition without thirsting live without love do without life because there is no spring but a dry heart within and hence they must do duty but they must make dead work of it and hence all is but an appearance and at best but a would be This is in a great measure in Saints when the Spirit within is quenched but it is in full age and strength in hypocritical hearts Ier. 4. 14. when the profession of Iudah was great and the Prophets had scarce any thing to say against them for outside Oh Ierusalem wash thy heart from wickedness there thy wo lies it enters to the very heart so Christ How can he that is evil bring forth good fruit And this is that which may make men mourn if I forsake all profession I shame my self before men if not I must blaspheme the Lords Name and play the Hypocrite before the Lord Matth. 12. 33 34 35. SECT III. TO take heed of denying the grace of God or this inward principle in whole or in part for this inward principle being the life of Christ in us to deny this is to deny Christ and to take away his life and such the Lord will deny before his Angels another day When they shall say Have we not eat and drank in thy presence he shall answer I never knew you I shall therefore here direct my speech to four sorts First To those that deny created graces in the Saints peculiar unto them only it s said there are none such in the Country if there are not it may be there have been and it may be will be and therfore I le speak For I beleeve 't is a delusion digged and hatcht out of the steam of the lowest sink in Hell And therefore that all may take heed of the evill of it I will first shew the evill of it then the causes that do beget it I. The evils of this delusion are these 1. It settles and fastens a man under the power of all his sin and yet with a quiet Conscience and yet to keep his Christ too It transcends my capacity from whatever I have read or have heard or have felt or can imagine how the power of sin can be taken away but where the Spirit infuseth the contrary grace an empty house swept and garnished with common gifts is but a fitting house for Satan to return into Say therefore a man may have no such graces and yet have Christ and them in Christ you stake this man down under his sin and make this member of Satan a member of Christ Jesus And upon this ground all Churches in the Land may be forced in Conscience to take in all prophane members if they plead Christ and their allness in him 2. This blurs all the glory of a Christian or at least the greatest part of it For what is the glory of a Saint 'T is to be like Jesus Christ the Lord of glory to bear his Image before God and men As to see a man with a Swines face would be the shame of a man to see a
Christian with Satans Image is the shame of a Christian but to be like our Head this is our glory though it be in sufferings 2 Cor. 3. 18. heavenly humble compassionate holy as he was and hence when God hath a mind to make Churches or Christians base in the eyes of the world he will withdraw here and when he intends to draw the world after him he will glorifie it with his glory Isai. 60. 6 7. 3. It cuts off a Christian from all hope of glory how many be there that scramble and catch at Christ and every one saith he is mine The proud man saith he is mine and hopes now verily to be saved but that hope is vain they have Christ out of them but where is Christ in them The life of Christ and the Spirit of Christ Col. 1. 27. Christ in you the hope of glory 4. Give me but one place in all the Book of God where blessedness is bestowed upon or conveyed unto any or promised but to such as have these graceâ— Blessed is he that feareth the Lord and greatly delighteth c. Psal. 112. 1 2. If there be no such thing let any man expect it if he can II. The Causes 1. A magnifying Christ and making him our Sanctification when as you heard the last day this is to deny him to be our Sanctification He becomes our righteousness by imputation of his holiness and our Sanctification by infusing of it Nay hence a man depriveâ— himself of all good in the Lord Jesus when a man denies all grace in himself and then flies for Sanctuary unto Jesus Christ â— Iohn 1. 6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie c. And hence it seems they denied men to have sin vers 8. boasting of fellowship with Christ vers 6. 2. Because there are say men onely immediate actings of the Spirit If this be so then there is seeing in a Christian without an eye and hearing without an ear and knowing Christ without an understanding and loving without love and living without life and feeding and eating without a mouth and then when these actings are over a Christian is like another man there is no Law remains written on his heart and so Christ should enter into his Saints like Satan into the Serpent who only acts the Serpent and when that is done he remains a Serpent again Know it the Lord Jesus his greatest work is not onely to change the acts but to change the frame of the heart not only to put new actions but a new nature into men 3. Because men know not the Spirit never felt the presence not power nor comfort of it themselves and hence men do as some Countries because themselves are black they paint the Devil whiâ—e Iohn 14. 17. The World cannot reâ—eive because it knows him not Give me any Christian living that ever found the sweetness of it but his longings were to have more of that grace to forget things behinde and reach to things before even to the resurrection of the dead whom I believe none will say want all habits of grace I look upon the Opinion as coming with a curse from God A man hath been a dry Professor long Conscience saith There is no grace in the heart and hence is troubled True saith he there is none in Saints it is in Christ and there he catcheth and deceives himself Secondly Those that do acknowledge them but any power or activity in them they deny they say there is oyl indeed in the Vessel but it helps not 't is no means to make the Lamp to burn or shine there is the life of Christ but it is a dead life they call them the graces of Christ but they are but fruitless graces I confess it if you consider them without the Spirit of Christ they are no true graces much less active or living ones but consider them thus they have a power as take the least grain of corn there is a growing power in it fructifying too in it by dying first though it actually doth not fructifie presently and though there must be rain and Sun must shine also and a providence accompanying of it so it is in the graces of Saints And hence it s called a Law of the mind there is a power of a Law as of sing and hence as Christ grew in wisdome and stature so all the members of Christ are like unto him I. The evill of this 1. This abates of the excellency of grace as from a Jewel to take away the operâ—tive vertue of it Foâ— it 's not like Christs now which is strong through God not weak which is living noâ— dead This is not like the glorious Graces of Saints triumphing This makes the Graces of Saints of less excellency then common Graces common Grace will make a man â—ide over many a sin and run exceeding fast though he fall at last A man that hath bin angry it will make him very quiet and still and is there no more power in this 2. This will make a man content himself with a bare form with a false confidence if this be true For take a man that hath bin long seeking to get strength against a vile heart and â—e finds none there is no power of heavenliness he is earthy no meekness he is proud I would say to him do you ever think to get any power of meekness love faith c. You shall never do it never have it here all your strength is immediatly from Christ look for it there in conscience a man must cease there And 't is certain all our strength is in and from the Lord but 't is dispensed mediatly Eph. 3. 16. Paul prays he may be strengthned with might in the inner man Or thus a man may not pray for strength of Grace which Paul refused not 3. Then the Saints if they be asked whether they believe or can love the Lord Jesus their answer must be no I have no power to love nor beleeve and then Peter did ill to answer so Lord thou knowest that I love thee Then Paul to say We can do nothing but for the Truth Then that Martyr that to then that said the Lord strengthen you yes saith he the Lord doth I know if the Lord withdraw his Spirit we are gone as Adam but is there not the immutable assistance of it Is there not the Promise I will never leave thee though sometimes weaker sometimes stronger 4. This will make a Christian hide and not improve his Talents he hath Grace but no power to put it forth Then suppose God gives power to see Truth one day I must not see it with this eye the next but look up to Christ and say I cannot see at all II. Causes of this 1. In opposing the outward principle of life or first principle and this second I must live on Câ—rist hence I must noâ— I have no power to act my self in any measure
be Christ therein lyes the wisdom of the Wise that they got the Spirit for to put into Christ and the folly of the foolish they got not the Spirit to put into him Or the one goâ— Christ Jesus full of the Spirit the other Christ Jesus void of it When whoever hath Christ must have in him the fulness of the Spirit also 5. The other interpretation crosseth the main scope of this part of the parable which is to shew the difference between the Virgins all professed Christ went to meet the Bridegroom but here was the difference they never looked for to get the Spirit in them and this is most suitable to men raised out of the dregs of Popery where Works being abolished Christ is owned and therein do well but heâ—ein fâ—il Thus you have heard the use of Tryall negatively What this inward Principle is affirmatively you have generally heard and shall more particularly in the other two Doctrines Only this I will add it consists of two parts 1. Our life in Christ by Faith 2. Christ life in us by his Spirit Faith empties the Soul and looks upon it as dead and see its life laid up in Christ and hence forsakes it self and embraceth the Lord of Glory Secondly the Spirit comes and possesâ—eth a forsaken empty House and there lives and dwels Both these the Aposâ—le mentions Gal. 2. 20. Eph. 3. 17. Ioh. 15. 4. As two married together their Souls live not where they are but in each other The one cares not how to please her self but her husband and è contra So that leâ—st any weak Soul should be discouraged that thinks there is no Principle of Life because such a blind empty dead heart wandring from God c. Nay when the Lord quickens it Oh it s lost again Nay when quickned oh then when it comes to it is feebâ—e I tell you it must be so This makes you lay up your life in him this death is your life And least any false heart should be here deceiveâ— that saith he hath Christ If you have not the Spirit of Christ you are none of his The Saints have this sometime their Temple is filled with Glory and for their general course they are Admirers of the Lord Jesus and account his Life to be Life and all their life beside to be a continual death There is not any Grace but they say oh that I hâ—d it SECT V. TO every man as ever you look to be with Christ Jesus another day get this oyle in your Vessels The Lord doth in this Parable set before your eyes the estate of the puâ—est Virgi-Churches and Professors in the world and it is his inâ—nite love to tell us before-hand before the time be past to tell us that many of these shall be shut out from the presence of the Lord Jesus whom themselves and others think shall not and yet this love would be but little unless the Lord had made known the cause or defect in not getting oyle to their Vessels Oh consider therefore here you are like to fail you that have Lamps before the cry and Bridegroom comes acknowledge Christs love and be overcome by it to get oyle into your Vessels when Rahab knew that the Lord would destroy all Iericho now she â—ays about her to preserve her life What 's the means To tie the Scarlet thread at the window Oh she would be sure to get and keep that there You know the Lord Jesus will come and discover the unsound profession and destroy the glory of the World and Churches too It may be you have had some fears what if he should cut me off and cast me out as possibly he may and I may as well as eminent Professors I tell you none ever perished but because of this How just had Rahabs judgment been if she had refused to get her scarlet thread there and yours if now you get not your Oyle in your Vessel How many are there that have lived fairly and died quietly and when they are dead and knock the door is shut That then wring their hands Oh had I but known of this I would have spent my care and strength and tears and thoughts how to have filled my Vessel but I knew it not This time will shortly came and if you know it now and do not set upon it what a cut will this be As therefore the Apostle exhorts Heb. 4. 1. Having a promise of entring into rest fear lest you fall short of it I say so much more here knowing how only you shall enter into Christs rest fear least you fall short of this I hope I shall not I thank God my course is blameless spotless I have forsaken the sins of places and pollutions of Ordinances so these were Virgins also Oh but my Lamp burns as bright as any mans I know So did the foolish Virgins oh but they all think well of me so were these thought of till the Lord said I know you not Oh but I look to Christ to meet with him and salvation from him So did these and yet were shut out from Christ. If the Lord should have said it was because they had not wealth enough nor world enough every man would not have been wanting here but would have striven to have got enough of that though it were not to be had but there is enough in Christ to inrich you who hath the Spirit without measure to do it The Spirit may breath now Labour to feel and mourn under thy whole corrupt principles that have acted thee hitherto For many men are sensible sometimes of some particular acts and jarrings of their hearts and life with the rule and then they seek forgiveness of and grace against them and then they hope all is well then they do many things and hear Iohn gladly and in plainness and integrity of their hearts think that all is well But still they fall short of a Principle of life because they never felt a whole corrupt Principle and how in every thing it crosseth God not only in the corrupt but most glorious actions For all men living naturally turn from being open to secret enemies and from being secret to be subtil enemies and to undermine the Lord in all they do Now many see it but not the evil of it nor mourn under it Hence the Lord never sends another Spirit because they have not the Spirit of heaviness for want of it But when a man sees that in every thing he is carried and acted by a principle of bitterness against the Lord and lives without the Spirit of the Lord to act him the Lord is not far from that soul when he feels this and mourns before the Lord because of this and the want of that 1 Kings 8. 38. So Christ said Because I said I go away sorrow hath filled your hearts John 16. 6 7. This is the very reason why Saints have the Comforter his absence fills their hearts with sorrow because
when he is gone oh the straitness vileness of a corrupt heart you say it may be If this be not a right Principle what is Answ. To undermine all false works oh therefore feel this plague If ever God works this grace feel you must the want of it and if you do mourn then you are under it And oh mourn 1. By considering the evil of it you can mourn after a dead father and shall you not over a dead heart 2. To think there should be so much Spirit in Christ and not a drop for me Is he so angry with me See therefore I pray you that you are led by ill principles or false principles I pray but self-love sets me a work I profess but praise of men acts me I observe duties in secret but natural Conscience only carries me No surer sign of ruine then for the Lord to hide these things from you nor of love then when he shews this and gives you not only sense of some one act but a spirit of heaviness under this This empties the Vessel and so makes us Vessels of honour do not therefore set thy self so much to do as to see where thy evil principle is in all thou doest Repair now to the fountain of life for a principle of life from him and fetch it from him What is thâ—â— and how shall I fetch it from him 1. T is not a mans own striving a man may imitate nature but cannot make nature All the world cannot make one poor flie And as 't is artis celare artem so when he hath done he may deceive himself and others but nothing else Born not of the will of mâ—n A man is in great distress of Conscience for sin past â—ear of death for time to come and now he comes just as far as a Devil then prays Lord save me and now comes as far as nature can carry him and therefore is eaâ—ed and now he hath Satans black seal upon him and self-flattery hath carried him on The fountain of life is not here 2. 'T is not the Law it convinceth one and he complains it condemns another and he cries out it irritates another and he falls to do what he can but the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. 3. 'T is not bare Ordinances which are of themselves but husks and shels and empty pipes witness the cries of many a man Sabbath after Sabbath no life and that for a long time Nay he grows worse 4. 'T is not God simply considered He is indeed the fountain of life but sin hath sealed that fountain hence many a one goes to him and departs from him with frowns 5. Where is life then In Christ I know he is Lord and Prince of Life Yet consider as God-man no life is in him for you as to be communicated to you Where then 'T is in the blood and death of the Lord of life You are ready to undervalue this life Oh consider what it musâ— cost the Son of God and where it must lie Hebr. 9. 14. If Buls and Goats blood washed the flesh much more this blood c. Many a man feels a blind dead heart and all duties dead And hence useth many periwasions to himself yet they continue so still because he never looks to this blood There is this excellency in Christs blood not only to cleanse from guilt and power of sin but from dead works and none else can Now therefore repair hither for it know what your lives will and must cost Now how shall this be done Answ. 1. Prize this blood and satisfie thy Soul with it choose it and rest in it in the Lord himself as sufficient Ioh. 6. 53. Except you eat and drink c. many account it a common thing you receive it not then but trample it under their feet many esteem of it but they feed not themselves with it nor quiet their hearts with life there first and hence it falls out thus 2. Keep this Rule content not thy self with that measure which thou hast from Christ but be thankful for it and falling short call ever for more but satiate thy self with that which is in Christ. If thou canst not do this and it is beyond thy strength then consider Christ hath words of life Iohn 6. Oh beg for that and for those words Hear what the Lord will say Psal. 51. 8. You cannot see nor come to Christ Then hear and your souls shall live Who knows what the Lord may do 'T is not possible for man to do it but the Lord Jesus may and can Oh then you that have this Principle Let all your actions issue and spring from hence As Paul exhorted Timothy Stir up that gift that is in thee Up Deborah up Awake Harp and Lute saith David Do not say I can do nothing and so the Lord must do all Do not say I have a dead heart and can do nothing but stir it up It was the Lords complaint Isa. 64. 7. None took hold of the Lord nor stirred up himself to that end It may be some of you have some strength Oh put it forth I know all strength is from Christ but there is a peâ—manent strength in you You are not dead to act you wrong the Lord and his Grace if you think so As 't is a heavy sin to shut up and imprison natural truth Rom. 1. 18. So much more the power of Grace Others have lost it oh recover it And hence Paul praies for this earnestly Eph. 3. 15. The Lord strengthen you with might in the inner man And therefore put this forth to act and be sure you act only from this Spirit of Grace How shall I do this 1. Set the Lord Jesus in all his Glory before you There is that excellency of the knowledge of Christs Person that it makes us be and live like him and according to the propinquity of our souls and eyes to Christ so we are like him As â—tis with the Sun when it is gone from the earth there are not so much as leaves on the Trees yet when it returns the Trees bring forth fruit Or as 't is in Heaven 1 Iohn 3. 2. so in this life when we see him in a Glasse 1 Cor. 3. 18. That look as 't is with an ambitious man when he is in the presence of men he will manifest all his excellency nothing shall be done to gain discredit So if the Lord and his life be your excellency when you see Christ you will approve your selves to him See him therefore beholding and accepting and that Grace you would put forth see it in him 't is strange to see what a stream of spirit comes somtimes this way 2. Keep the remembrance of the exceeding greatnesse of his love fresh in your minds in that he hath quickned you Eph. 2. 4 5. and that this life was by his death All the Flowers of the field cast their savour but for a time and
then away with them but Christs love and Christs death do usually alwaies breath a savour of life to a sincere heart that ever knew what the sting of death meant 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Christs love constrains because he dies that we should live But how Because we thus judged God hath made man an Agent by counsel Now some Christians go to the Lord to help them but set not prayer of Faith awork and hence have no water of life Some do but use not other means to set the understanding the mind of Faith on work to quicken it up to act and so would have life brought in but not by the right door An empty Vessel will not be full of this water till now that the mouth of the understanding is open Now many things are to be considered to act every Grace as Gods Command and Promise c. But this is that which in the general quickens oh Christs love which constrains the Soul to live to him According as a man thus receives from Christ so he reâ—urns to him As 't is observed one sign that when a people visit not their Minister they receive no good so here That is sign of a decaying Christian for usually they that get good by Christ cannot by their good will stay away from Christ. So then the soul will return in all fruitful obedience to the Lord when he receives the sweet of the Love of the Lord. The Lord doth me good methinks and hence he follows the Lord. Satan hence prevails with the heart because of his external objects and a party within so here Christ prevails because there is a party within when external Objects are propounded Let a man have life if he have no food he will never live If bread be before him and he feed not on it and that abundantly he will never have strength so this love of Christ in us is life in us and food for us 3. Famish the contrary principle the strength whereof is by sucking in the sweet and receiving in carnal content from the creature Rom. 13. 14. Put on the Lord Iesus his Spirit his Righteousnesse his Life his Graces Make no provision for the Flesh. Many Christians look up to Christ in all means but can do nothing because they have some delight either in lawful or unlawful things that lies between him and Christ. Hence that grows strong the other feeble 4. Die to all self-confidence in Grace received or self-contentment with any measure of it for thereby you stop the Spirit For we of our selves cannot think a good thought Therefore be strong in Christ and hence Eph. 6. 10 11 12. A man is apt to fall to a double extream to be strong in the Lord without putting on Graces and to trust to them without being strong in him Corn must die before it lives so must you and rest not content with the measure received but look for more and hence be thankful and say 't is not I but Christ yet look for more 5. If no means come to give strength consider sadly if you have not broken covenant with God as in Samsons case God was in covenant with him but he had broken it on his part hence his strength was gone I know no place that breeds men of larger Covenants than this place by Sea and Land personall and especially Church-Covenants Now thy strength is gone Dost not live in breach of Covenant Not only it is broken but you live in it You covenant to cleave to the Lord or if you depart to return soon again but you lie in your falls Nay your Covenant and returning heals your horrour only not your sin You covenant to love Brethren dearly but a little offence one gives or hopes of a bigger Lot will tempt thy heart to leave them to their own shifts You covenant to submit to Officers in the Lord but some take liberty to speak what they will and others do what they list To watch over your brethren to put life in them but you grow a stranger and it may be see them not once in a quarter unlesse at Church But can it be said they are any better for thee Oh your sins are double and hence your plagues of heart are worse now more hard to be wrought upon and hence sin and Satan lead you Psal. 78. 57 60 61. Oh consider this sin the strength of God is taken as Captain of the Camp that when you cry Lord help there ' t is But alas 't is gone from you and 't is in Satans hand not only your strength but Gods strength and the soul is taken captive Oh therefore mourn for this lest you mourn at last CHAP. XIX Sheweth that there is such a fulnesse or measure of Grace in the hearts of Believers which the most Refined Hypocrites never arise unto SECT I. THat there is a certain plenitude fulnesse or full measure of the Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful which the most Glorious yet unsound Professors of Virgin-Churches want and have not in their Vessels but fall short of Just as these Foolish Virgins they had their Lamps a burning and shining Profession And had they no more Yes surely for their Lamp how could it burn but by means of some Oyl They had their wiek toucht and dipt in Oyl some lighter stroaks and superficial impressions of the Spirit They had not their Vessels filled with Oyl they had not this degree and full measure of the Spirit This they fell short of and herein appeared the difference There are certain inward touches an inward lighter Dye of Gods Spirit which serves to beget a most eminent Profession before men but never to make the Soul sincere indeed before the eyes of God That look as some Naturalists make three or four kinds of life differing only as higher or lower degrees of life though not of the same life as Plants have a Vegetative life only to grow but no sensitive to see because their forms are more drowned in their matter sensitive in beasts yet not rational rational in men but not Angelical c. So here a greater degree of the Spirits working makes a difference in kind between Christian and Christian 'T is the Spirit that makes a man live a civil moral life 't is the same Spirit by a greater stroke makes a man live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Yet here are two kinds of lives as far different as sensitive and vegetative and though the rational hath both yet 't is neither of both So though a Saint lives the life of reason and morality yet there is another life he hath which doth differ from these of a higher degree and of another kind I do not say therefore that a sincere soul only hath a greater degree of the same Grace but that he is distinguished by a greater degree of Grace and working of the Spirit of Grace from an unsound heart As a man may love another but not with
a conjugal love here is now a degree of love but not of the same love for 't is not a whit conjugal it might then be sinful in some men so 't is here A man that hath filled his stomâ—ck with meat may have some desire after it but not an hungry deâ—â—re not in that degree hence not hungry at all So the sluggard desires and hath not a carnal heart desire and another desires the Lord Jesus a carnal sluggish heart desires and hath not but another hungers and is filled he hath not any degree of the same hunger 'T is therefore granted there are desires and joyes and light and growth in false hearts but there is not that fulnesse of joy that fulnesse of light that fulnesse of the Spirit which is in the Faithful and here they ever fall short Yet note 1. There is not a perfect measure noâ— the fulnesse that shall be when our souls shall be gathered to them that are made perfect 2. Nor yet that there is that fulnesse the Saints aim at for 't is the resurrection they aim at Phil. 3. 12 13 14. 3. Nor yet a glutting fulnesse that men have Manna enough and say the main work is wrought and that is enough Not such a fulness as satisfies their appetite from longing for more But which satisfies and quiets their Conscience in regard of the uprightnesse of their souls before the Lord. SECT II. BUT for the more full and clear explication of this point I shall shew you these three things 1. That Hypocrites may have some inward touches of Gods Spirit 2. That the very reason of their falsenesse is because they have no more than such touches or stroaks 3. That there is a fulnesse the Saints come to which others want To be shewed 1. Positively 2. Negatively I. That Hypocrites may have not only outward shews but some inward lighter stroaks of Gods Spirit As 1. Of the Spirit restraining and confining nay benumming of corruption as Paul was blameless nay he had no mind nor will to many sins nay did not think he had any living contempt and enmity of God in his heart Hence Rom. 7. 9. 't is said When the Command came sin revived Was it not living before Yes but it was asleep it was benummed like cold Snakes but not killed 2. Of the Spirit preventing and exciting unto many nay to any duty of the Law in general and that sometime by fears of misery and terrours of the Law Deut. 5. 23. And somtime by love and mercy morally affecting the heart Exod. 19. 4 5 6. You have heard what the Lord hath doâ—e Will you now enter into Covenant Yes yet what is said of them Psal. 78. 37. They were false in Gods Covenant 3. There may be some operative and quickning Grace of the Gospel Heb. 6. 4. They were enlightened c. 4. There may besome edifying and cooperating gifts of Law and Gospel whereby a man may not only be useful and helpful to some but to the Church of God as those that did prophecy in Christs Name And these may be so inward that they think themselves clean and sincere as Abimelech II. That the reason of their unsoundness is because they have no more than lighter stroaks of Gods Spirit As I might shew in all these Paul is blamelesse yet far enough from having sin mortified by Christ and hence professeth We did serve divers Lusts Tit. 3. 3. The Israelites cry out they will do what God will have them Yet Oh that there were such an heart Deut. 5. 29. They in Heb. 6. were enlightened and tasted yet fell He therefore adds We are perswaded v. 9. better things of you They did prophesie in Christs Name Mat. 7. Yet depart from me you workers of iniquity But see it more particularly Mark 12. 33. Saith the Scribe to him To love the Lord oh ' t is better than all burnt Offerings Some Iews did rest there but neglected the inward work but this man the inward work was prized in his judgment he had both profession and some affection And was he now entred into the Kingdome of God No. Here was his wound he fell short of it some degrees Hence it s said thou art not far from the Kingdom of God So the Israelites Why did not they enter Was not the Land good Oh yes That report the worst of the Spies brought But their hearts were not taken with the goodness of it as Calebs and Ioshuahs were And hence they were shut out Numb 13. 27. 14. 7 8 24. So it is here So an unsound heart may be enlightened as 't is there Heb. 6. 4 5. But there is a marvellous light which they never have they have not such a degree 1 Pet. 2. 9. And hence Deut. 29. 2 3 4. The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day Did the Lord give them no eyes to see no hearts to be affected with what they did see Why came they then out of Egypt Why did they sing when they saw Pharaoh drowned Why they had not such eyes and such hearts as Moses had not unto that day So for turning to the Lord. Do not many unsound hearts turn over a new leaf Do they not not only outwardly but inwardly too Where is the flaw then In the degree Jer. 3. 10. Iudah hath not turned with her whole heart but treacherously So there may be some growth and life in false unsound hearts that may after fall away But where is the wound Look in the Parable of the Seed Some grew not at all some did grow but not having depth of earth fell again Others fell not in persecution but there were the roots of Thorns that choakt the Seed the good grounds seed came to ripenesse and fulness of fruit though some in a greater degree than others yet none at all no ripe fruit in the rest Hence the Lord is said to weigh the heart Prov. 16. 2. Men think they are humbled and do believe but God finds them too light as Belshazzar was weighed and found too light And thus it will be seen at the last day when Christ Jesus shall appear that all the most glorious Profession of many a man is therefore rejected because found too light III. That there is a fulnesse which the Saints have and which others fall short of Which I shall shew I. Positively and affirmatively from what hath been said Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent John 14. 17. Whom the world cannot receive because it knows him not There is that Spirit in Saints which no unregenerate man knows hence desires not Because he dwells in you he doth not only send some gifts or work somwhat there but he dwells there he fils the heart Hence the end of Christs death is to purchase to himself a peculiar people Tit. 2. 14. Of such a spirit such holiness that only themselves know So 't is that which all the Prophets press to to a higher pitch and
hence that charge of Iosh. 22. 5. And 't is a peculiar fruit of Election Eph. 1. 4. 1. To be holy 2. Before him 3. In love II. Negatively If there should not be such a distinguishing fulness 1. Then the whole Ministry of Christ is in vain and so destroyed for what is the end of that that God raiseth up any Ministers in the Church but this Acts 26. 18. To turn men from darknesse to light If this light was only that in Heb. 6. 4 then the end of the Ministry was to work hypocrisie And from the power of Satan to God there the Lord leaves them not but that they may receive remission of sins c. 2. If there should not be this fulness most of the Promises should be destroyed and Gods Faithfulness fail and the Saints be deceived For Promises are made to them that mourn to them that hunger to them that believe c. Now many Hypocrites mourn and desire and the stony ground believed Then it seems the promise is not true Yes and therefore there must be another kind of mourning another and higher degree of the Spirit of Faith c. i. e. not of the same Faith but of another kind of Faith 3. If not then all Christian endeavour after a higher measure of Grace should be destroyed For if any man only hath Christ in his eye that he may have him I say that is sweet but I say you shall never have him unless you receive him Oh but many receive him as Iohn 2. 23. yet Christ commited not himself to them for he saw what they were Now therefore if you regard not the measure i. e. such a kind of receiving of him you will never seek for it pray for it nor learn to know it And hence 't is said Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the righteous If it were not above of that height he would never come over difficulties to it 4. If not there is no true hope that any man can have But 't is utterly destroyed 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself I am as good as such a one But as Christ is pure That is his Copy and his Pattern 5. The very people of God are destroyed from having a being in the world if this measure makes not the difference If it be replied the Lord Jesus makes the difference 'T is very true those that are in Covenant they have God to be their God that makes one difference but if there be not some peculiar workmanship of the Spirit in them then though they have God their God yet the second part of the Covenant is destroyed i. e. They are not the Lords peculiar people that have more than common wash-work For we are not only the Lords people by choyce and purchase but by new Creation also Isa. 64. 7 8 9. SECT III. HEnce we see the sight of no Grace is no part of a Christians Grace and Holiness The five Foolish Virgins were not shut out because they did not see they had no Oyl but because when they did see it as the Lord will make you see it first or last they did not get such a measure and quantity of it as might fill their Vessel You may go down to Hell with complaints I have nothing unlesse the eternal Spirit work somthing at last in you Hence take heed of quenching and limiting the Spirit of God when it 's working upon and breathing in your hearts at any time in any means Because you may then fall short of this measure of it and so be shut out at last Look as it was with the Israelites 't is said of them that they could not drive out the Canaanites i. e. they would not by reason of their sloath and â—â—nce they were pricks nay snares to them So the Lord begins to work strangely upon some men but they are presently humble enough and have comfort enough and Grace enough and cannot be better and hence God makes their sins snares and thorns to their sorrow and ruine afterward Nay Beloved many a one will quench the Spirit Oh take heed of it Thus 1. The Spirit not only convinceth but humbles his heart and shake his spirit with fears of sin Now what should he do He should welcom it and say oh blessed Spirit dost begin to cast me down to the dust for my sin before I am cast to Hell for my sin What wilt have me to do Oh humble me more Give me not only an act of heaviness but a spirit of heaviness As she said of affliction I pray God this Plaister may never cease cleaving till healed Now what do many men Why either game it or work it or sleep it away The young man will not so soon lose all his mirth The man that hath thought his estate good so long will not believe 't is so with him now Or as Solomon speaks of Gods hand he groâ—s weary of his chasâ—isement and so casts it off and catcheth hold on Christ and comfort and there staies before the Spirit hath done it 2. If they dare not shake it off thus till the Spirit easeth then they satisfie themselves with some hopes the Lord gives and some tast of his sweetness before they are satisfied with it as those did Heb. 6. 4 5. And hence Psal. 90. 14. Oh satisfie us with thy mercy so shall we be glad all the daies of our lives So satisfied as to live upon it alone As many say they could be contented it should be so but they do not live upon it As if you should ask a man could you be content to be made King and come from Beggery Yes but he is left there 't is not so and hence lives a Beggar still Men cannot live without their lusts Yet saith Christ My flesh is meat indeed and drink indeed i. e. This gives real consolation satisfaction indeed And here many a Christian sinks and goes up and down short of saving good 3. Hence many walk in some desires which the Spirit hath wrought but to break through all difficulties and follow the Lord indeed and come to that they know they must indeed this they will not do but depart from Christ sorrowful and hope the Lord will accept of them and hence the Lord complains Mal. 1. 8. of this generation that had desires in their flocks but lame ones Will thy King accept this And so all their work is overly and superficial by stinting the Spirit Thus far you shall go but no farther Oh Beloved this is the frame of a sincere heart the Lord empties him but he is never content till the Lord fills and when he finds it he sits not down content that the work is done but as his want made him beg before so his tast makes him long more now as Moses to see more of the Lords Glory As Paul Phil. 3. 12 13. Oh therefore when the Spirit comes intreat it to go on and
Conscience his lust after his Bag was gone he had more mind to an halter And hence fâ—ings away his pieces of silver and innocent blood lies heavy Oh â—he mercy of a Christ that I have sleighted He thought he might have had his money and Christ escaped with his life and his sin pardoned afterward And hence it s said Mat. 27. 3. When he saw he was condemned he repented and as a man not worthy to live in his own thoughts he goes and hangs himself 'T is with the soul as with water all the cold may be gone but the native Principle of cold remains still You may remove the burning of lusts not the blackness of nature from a carnal heart and the ground holds nature is not changed This I say an unregenerate man may have but yet never find this change of nature where the power of sin lies change of Conscience from security to terrour change of life from prophaneness and civility and fashions of the world to escape pollutions thereof change of lusts nay quenching them for a time but the nature is never changed in the best Hypocrite that ever was As 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Thâ—â— were washed but never from their 〈◊〉 nature And here they ever fail Prov. 30. 12. There is a genâ—ration clean in their own eyes yet not washed from their filthinesse 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 21. Alexander fell and Hymeneus they talked of the glorious estate of Saints and that here was all the resurrection that is to be expected and iâ— seems it was such a fall of such persons that many stumbled and said How shall we know who are the Lords Doubtless we may fall No the foundation remains sure and the Lord knows who are his They were none of his all that time and let all that professe Christ depart from iniquity for he that purgeth himself shall be a Vessel of honour And therefore read through all the Scripture constantly never any Hypocriâ—es but they had this brand Mat. 7. 23. You workers of iniquiâ—y Herod and Iudas had their haunts c. And Rom. 1 2. The Apostle shews that all were under sin He may in eveâ—y thing else be humbled for all the humiliation besides this strengthens sin in its Kingdom and binds a man fasteâ— under the dominion of it And hence such men are more hard to he convinced thâ—n men that were never cast down at all But this he never finds for if he should then 1. A graceless heart might partake of the greatest Benefit of the Covenant of 〈◊〉 and love of God For Rom. 11. 26. This is my Covenant to take away their sâ—n For to subdue sâ—n is greater love than to conquer Devils death and Hell Isa. â—1 6. 'T is turning Lions into Lambs 2. Tâ—en an unregenerate man may partake of the last end of all the sufferings and sorrows of Christ which is to save his people from their sin And hence John 1. 29 Bâ—hold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world 1 John 3. 5 8. Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil This therefore he ever falls short of He â—haâ— hath found this easie and accounts this work common never had it yet Quest. How may a Christian know when the Lord hath changed his nature and taken doâ—â—â—he power of his Sin Answ. It might suffice to evidence this against all gain-sayers that thus 't is and so to know it by the Spirits witness which shews us the things freely given of God who to save the Lord a trying another day tries us now and makes known these hidden works Especially seeing some Divines think that as the first Adam conveyed this sin of Nature I not knowing so the second Adam doth also remove this by an immediate stroâ—k I conceive 't is so also but not only by it And therefore take two Evidences now 1. Where-ever this is done that soul doth not only see this sin for so an unregenerate Paul did Rom. 7. 9. Where sin revived c. And the Word is a divider of joynts and Marrow Nor do they only feel this as an evil and so be much troubled with it but when the Lord makes the dejected soul feel it as its greatest evil so long as it remains in its being as it will worse than death than hell than all afflictions and miseries 'T is not a particular sin but this that he feels thus You will say this is a high pitch I say consider if any man was ever humbled under sin but he that felt sin as it is For if I feel it not as 't is I am deceived Now 't is the greatest evil To depart from a living God is worse than for soul and body and all creatures to depart from me To make God miserable is worse than for all creatures ever to be made so and sin in its tendencie doth so being a cross to his Will Isa. 1. 24. Hence he that feels it indeed feels it so the beginning of which is a sorrow and mourning after God that it might be so Isa. 63. 17. Why hast hardned our hearts from thy fear But thus 't is indeed Rom. 7. 24. And when 't is thus it will hold thus till death while the cause remains nay the more life and love the more tender it grows setting aside some careless fits And hence its greatest joy is to think of the time it shall be for ever holy And hence accounts no such mercy as to be set at liberty to live to God indeed A graceless heart sees and fears it and cries out of himself for it but stay a while and he loseth his tenderness either because he cannot part with it or because of Christ he looks now to him or because he hath now some sprinkling of the Spirit nature is eased thereby and he is quieted and hence never any carnal heart but some root of bitterness did grow up at last in this Soyl. Hence Ordinances profit not because feeling is lost But the soul thus feeling it beholding the Holiness of God and Love of Christ and its constant withdrawings resistings oh it cuts deep 2. Then the nature is changed when the Conscience being still and quiet and the soul assured of the Lords love yet nothing gives the heart quiet till 't is contiguous to God in Christ to enjoy him in his Holiness and in the love and delight of his whole will For this is a certain Rule If the nature be not changed if Conscience be but once quieâ—ed with the sence of Gods love and affected with it and hath not God indeed nor his work to quiet it it will fall to lusting after Creatures and live upon them and feed the heart there For as 't is impossible for a man to live or to be without provision so the world being provision for the flesh meat drink sleep and these lawful things there iâ— doth and will lie quiet without God But now where the nature is changed and there
So since you have closed with Christ you have lost your faâ—ness and sweetness that once you had you are now out of your place go to your horrors and sorrows again till the Lord so give himself to you as that you may receive life from him But must all come thus to Christ with their whole soul will not part of the price serve No the whole soul must come and cannot but come 1. In regard of the Jealousie of God who is like a jealous Husband can bear with many weaknesses but will have the whole heart and they that do not shall be destroyed for spiritual Whoredom Psal. 73. 27. He should dishonour Christ else to sell him so cheap 2. In regard of the excellency of Christ The Lord draws the soul by the revelation of him Rom. 1. 16 17. Isa. 55. 3 4. Now look as men in this world when they see a seeming good their whole soul is over-powered to be drawn after it So here when such an Object is seen especially the Soul having been at his Sepulcher weeping as Iron never stirs till the Loadstone comes and then it makes to that only not to things toucht with it For as we love him because he loved us first so Christ loving the soul with all his heart and his whole heart set upon him the whole soul is â— contra set on Christ. 3. In regard else a man can receive nothing from the Lord Ier. 29. 12 13. As 't is with Conduit-Pipes let them be laid but not reach the Conduit head no water can come to that Family so here And this is the reason why men live and pray and receive nothing their hearts reach not hither Mens hearts reach but half way to Christ Tell me else did you ever not receive 4. Because else 't is indeed no coming to him but a leaning on him or toward him So as 't is with trees if not cut off quite or not pulled up quite by the roots they cannot be set in another Orchard if the tree be left with never so little twigs in the ground so here Nay the Lord accounts this worse than if a man had not come at all Ier. 3. 10. The Lord abhors a double heart that Iudas like forsakes all for the Lord but then loves the Lord and the Bag too You are not the Lords As it was with that man that quarrelled about the tree it leaned over the Pales but the root being found to be there his it was So though he lean on Christ he is none of his But do all Saints come to this measure Ponder these grounds else Object But are not our hearts partly carnal and so close with the Creature Answ. True but yet 1. So far as 't is carnal 't is lamented heavily so that they grow not there but are dying withering dayly Ier. 31. 18 19. When a mans affections grow out of the world and there is no fear nor sorrow in this respect now no Christ is there 2. The Bent and Byas of the Soul carries the whole Soul hither For I would not judge of this so much by sudden paâ—gs as by an inward bent for the whole Soul in affectionate expressions and actions may be carried unto Christ but being without this bent and change of affections it 's unsound As in Gideon they would on a hurry make him King He would not He knew it was a sudden pang which would die And the reason is the true turn of the whole Soul is not by turning old affections upon another Object but changing them first by this bent and so turning them For a carnal heart may have the first as the same eye may see the Sun and a Dunghill and the eye not changed So here Now when the whole Soul is set here it is never at rest till here But may not Hypocrites come to this 1. Then they may be blessed Psal. 119. 2. 2. Then they shall never be cast off from Christ Iohn 6. 37. 3. Then they may partake of that which the Lord only looks for For why is the Lord angry The heart is gone from him Why is the Ministry ordained but to win the whole heart to him Iohn 3. 19 20 21. Oh therefore consider whether it hath been thus with you or no! If not wo to you Oh be very careful here 'T is a thousand to one if some part of your heart be not fixt elsewhere If Christ were at Judgment and should say Come ye Blessed How glad would ye be Oh he saith now Come and take my self SECT IV. IV. Fulness of the Spirit it self in the room of Satan I Shall not speak here either concerning that fulness of the Spirit in extraordinary gifts spoken of frequently in the Acts nor yet of that Fulness of the Spirit which some Christians that the Lord sets apart to do and suffer more for him shall receive more than others For Iohn 14. 17. the Disciples had the Spirit and yet Christ promiseth to send them the Spirit And Stephen was a man full of Faith and the Holy Ghost Acts 6. 8. And Barnabas Acts 11. 14. was a good man full of Faith and the Holy Ghost But I shall speak of that Spirit which is in every Believer without which we are not Christs Rom. 8. 9. And this is that Spirit which is opposite to the evil Spirit the Prince of darkness which possesseth with craft and power all the souls of the sons of men who doth not only encamp about men 1 Pet. 5. 7 8. Nor only work within them Eph. 1. 2 3. but he inhabiteth and dwelleth in men He doth not only take men captive 2 Tim. 2. 26. but he dwells in and possesseth the souls of his Captives Luke 11. 21. And though he doth depart for a time yet v. 26. They return and dwell there Now in the room of this comeâ— Gods Spirit who v. 22. is said to be stronger than Satan which cannot be meant but of Christs Spirit That as 't is with a man whose heart is turned from the Lord he is not left only to be carried by the power of his sin but by the power of Satan also So when the whole soul is turned unto him the Lord leaves not the soul to be carried along by the power of his own Grace or Faith but the Spirit it self fills and acts that soul. And as the soul was carried by the mighty power of Satan before 't is now carried by the Almighty power of the Spirit it self Hence 1 Pet. 1. 5. Kept by the mighty power of God through Faith And hence Acts 26. 18. Turned from the power of Satan not to duties but to God himself i. e. the Spirit of God and so to close with him What is this Spirit which the Saints have I shall express my self in these three Conclusions 1. That if Adam had stood he and all his posterity should have had that poweâ— and presence and constant assiâ—tance
of the Spirit of God as that they should never have fallen nor have been able to fall in respect of the assistance of the Spirit He should have been green all the year long his Blossom should not have been blasted his fruit should never have withered And the ground is the Rule of Justice for if he falling all his posterity are forsaken of God and under the reign of sin and death and Satan Rom. 5. 18 21. Then he standing all his posterity should have had the everlasting presence of God and should have bin under the reign of the Spirit of Grace life Thus also the Covenant ran do and live 2. That the Lord Jesus the second Adam standing and rising in the room of all his people hence he doth convey and propâ—gate to all his posterity the immutable and constant assistance and presence of his Spirit whereby being once begotten of him called to him they never afterward depart from him And though weak in themselves yet assisted by this Spirit do not cannot depart wickedly again The Lord Jesus having stood they cannot fall because by vertue of his standing they have this presence of the Holy Ghost Iohn 14. 19. Because I live you shall live also John 6. 57. As the living Father sent me and I live by him c. Christ standing next to the Father lives by him we standing next to Christ live as infallibly by him And I say the ground is Christs standing For though there be many reasons why the Saints can never fall from Christ as the Spirit of Grace Covenant of Grace Intercession of Christ yet the main ground is Christs standing without the least fall from the fulfilling of the first Covenant which we having the first moment of believing kept in Christ hence the Spirit is given and the Covenant of Grace of strength And hence Rom. 5. 21. v. 17 18. And hence the Spirit is said to dwell in Believers Rom. 8. 11. And we are the Temples of the Spirit whether he dwell in them in his person personally the well is here deep but he dwells in theâ— so as he never ceaseth assisting of them so that they cannot depart from the Lord again hence Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit shall not depart from thy Seed Iohn 14. 'T is called the Spirit that abides for ever It knits the soul to the Lord and keeps it so for ever Never suffers that love-knot to be untied again When the soul is weak the Spirit helps him when careless of it self the Spirit keeps him though the soul offers to run from the Lord yet this Spirit follows him though he grieves the Spirit yet this Spirit still keeps his own house will not depart from him and so not suffer the soul to depart from the Lord. And this is the reason why the Saints never fall from the Lord though they have weak Grace poor beginnings many sins and Adam stood noâ— though with the perfect Image of God upon him because he had not this Spirit yet given though he had the Spirit of God yet not this Spirit which some call the Spirit of Adoption given to him because he had not fulfilled the first Covenant which we in Christ have which is not only the ground of our never falling but of assurance we shall never fall For what breaks a mans peace after Faith Apparition of sin in the Conscience What makes that terrible The Law Now when I see in Christ I have kept all things in the Law not only the cry and accusations of the Law and â—in are stilled but also there ariseth a holy boldness and confidence and joy even before the face of an angry God Eph. 3. 12. And as soul and body are ever knit so here c. 3. This Spirit thus assisting no unregenerate man ever hath I speak not now of keeping the soul from falling from Grace but from Christ. 1. Because the Spirit of Satan fills them he is the strong man that keeps the Palace under whose Kingdom and power they are and therefore this Spirit which destroyes the Kingdom of Satan is not in them 2. Because this was a Preâ—ogative that Adam had not though he had great Gifts and Glory otherwise So this is not the Gift which is given unto them 3. Because this ariseth and therefore is given because Christ stood and therefore those he never stood for rose for suffered for never have it 4. Therefore we shall see in experience take the best Professors living though they may come as they and others judged to the Lord and follow the Lord yet they will in time depart somtime outwardly Iohn 6. 64. There be some of you that believe not See them v. 66. And why did thâ—y depart It was not given them of the Faâ—her The Spirit never was given effectually to draw them nor yet to keep them Iâ— not outwardly at leâ—â—t inwardly and hence Hypocrites though they have marvellous affections unto Christ and so have spoke of him and commended him and seemed to be carried above all creatures and duties toward him yet himself and his mercy and his blood becomes a common thing to them and his knowledge and promise common and hence they slight and loath him and mourn not for it and so are so far from being kept close unto Christ as that they are nearer the unpardonable 〈◊〉 then him But all they have is like Ioâ—ahs gourd which suddenly riseth but there is a Worm at the root that pulls it down again And so their love dies to Ministers that Christ sent and to his Truth and Ordinances But if the Spirit doth thus Who then shall be saved for who is there that departs not When I say the Spirit doth so assist the faithful as that they never depart The meaning is not as though the soul should now never fall into any more sin or unbelief for what do the Saints more complain of then their backslidings Isa. 63. 17. Heb. 12. 1. Saints hearts are no sooner raised up but their weights grow heavy and press them down no sooner do they walk in the way but they begin to fall off But when I say so I say three things 1. Their whole heart never departs 2. They do not depart for ever 3. Though they do depart from the Lord yet the Spirit doth not depart from them as it is in common reason the same thing may go either in a straight or crooked line to the same point As a River may run in a straight or crooked line to the Sea So the Saints their springs their hearts being set a running after the Lord though they do not follow him in a straight line so as never to depart to the right hand or left yet they are so kept by the Spirit that they are continually making after him cleaving to him though with many crooked windings of their hearts this way and that way from the Lord. And therefore as it is in a wheel it
of Glory And I say this fills them in the room of this world How arâ— men full of the world And what is the Spirit of Glory I shall 〈…〉 three Conclusions That the 〈◊〉 rest and peace of the soul it 's to be found only in the presence of God Almighâ—y in this Being of Beings Hiâ— Perfections are in â—â—â—self and hence 〈…〉 â— A 〈…〉 to the Church to be 〈◊〉 God as â—e can â— The son of 〈◊〉 to whom the Promises 〈◊〉 made And then 3. King of Ierusalem the last and least He is that house and home of his people whether in fleeting or setled condition from one generation to another Psel â—â— 1. So that the Prophet finding this to be most true I say stands astonished at men and because men had deaf ears here and their bellies could not hear he cries to the Heavens to be astonished at this Ier. 2. 12 13. This wine the Lord puts under his Lock and Key 'T is not to be found in earth in Church-Liberties you may soon see this Temple not one stone left upon another nor in Heaven simply nor in Fellowship of Angels onely 't is in the Lord drawing nigh to the soul in these and drawing the soul at last near to himself by these That all Reprobates being estranged from God and God from them are also strangers to this resty this life of God this life of Glory Eph. 4. 18. and therefore seek for it and seek it out of the Paps of the â—reature and that which is not God And thus their hearts are full of the world Psal. 17. 14. Dust they eat and upon their bellâ—es they go shift for it where they will they shall never find it in him And if they do find it any where else in this world let them fill themselves to the full for they have their portion they have their reward And hence they do â—â— unregeneraâ—e men living find their rest in somthing out of God rest to their Coâ—sciences in duties and somthing of God rest of their hearts in some Creatures either â—â—lawful or â—â—â—ful Mat. 24. 38. And there is never a carnal beaâ—â— but give him his imaginary content here and he would desire to live here as aâ—â—xile from God and to be without him if there were no Hell no plagues etc. For here is their treasure not above here are thy good things and this is the very reason why a man lives without God nay when he stands convinced 〈◊〉 nay when troubled with thoughts of this and no duties can ease him because somthing out of God is his bottom to stand upon and his rest and peace It may be meat drink health sleep occasional delights and a quiet life That as 't is with Seamen they can endure winds and weather and rent Sayls and torn Masts because they live upon that Trade another will not So 't is here Though many troubles of mind yet they ply that Oaâ— 't is their living That all those whom the Lord intends good unto those he calls in time out of this world into his eternal Glory of rest and peace out of this world into another And as their hearts were filled with another world before so their hearts are filled with the Glory of this other world now Iohn 17. 14 16. 1 Peâ— 5. 1â— And this rest and peace in God is the Glory of the Saints That look as 't is with Reprobates What is their last and great woe 2 Thes. 1. 9. 'T is separation from the Lord So this is the great Glory of the Saints to enter in to him as Mâ—sâ—â— did into the Cloud and so to rest in him I go to my God and your God Hence the Saints are said to sell away all for this Treasure for this Pearle for the Lord And so the Lord is in stead of all and better to them than all they had before They can live royally upon him having but one thing to look to and having all things 〈◊〉 this one thing and more royally than the Prinâ—â—â— of the world can upon their Lusts and earthly Treasures This is the rest and 〈◊〉 the Saints have 〈◊〉 4. 3. They that beliâ—â—â— do enter into rest God 〈◊〉 them out of the world by some bitterness of it or by some cloying and 〈◊〉 and making their hearts weary of the sweetness thereof and then they enter into Glory The Lord sees nothing can fill their hearts noâ— stop their cries 〈◊〉 him and now this Sea of Glory breaks in upon them and fills their hearts And this the Lord doth two waies according as there are two things in that good that fills the heart 1. Proportion 2. Propriety So there are two Raies of eternal Glory chiefly whereby the Lord give full rest and peace and so Glory to his people 1. He reveals the good they are to enjoy in another world in its full proportion viz. what is the riches of the inheritance of the Saints Eph. 1. 17 18. For no good satisfies till 't is known in its greatness though yet there be degrees of this For we shall see many Christians have assurance where is the joy of it Noâ— affected with it because he knowes not what it is at that time At another time his heart is above all the world because he sees what is that Glory the Saints 〈◊〉 and that he hath it it swallows him up and confounds him Why me Loâ—d And this is the reason why the Saints doubt whom the Lord hath loosned from their lusts and all things here What so vile and all that 〈◊〉 And this the reason why when doubting so that there is nothing in this 〈◊〉 that doth quiet them nothing from God that doth ease them yet their hearts are sweetly eased Their desires are after him and their delights in his company better go to Hell thus than in my sins and the thoughts of the Lord are sweet because he hath and doth secretly fill their hearts Somthing they have or do see in him Isa. 26. 8. And hence is the reason of the sorrows of them when their hearts are worst now though they have the world yet are not at rest because they have and do see somthing of this 2. He reveals by the Spirit and Light of Glory that this good is theirs their propriety The first gives rest to the soul viz the Spirit of vision incompleatly This Spirit of Faith whereby the soul knows all this good is mine this gives it compleatly Now the New Ierusalem is come dowâ—â—rom Heaven and God is among men 1 Pet. 1. 8. For if a Christian sees the greatness of this glory but not as his the soul will never cleave to the Lord indeed nor finde full rest and hence when the riches of Gods grace is revealed and the Feast set before them they do not eat because they fear they were not bidden Now both these give full peace and rest to the soul when the soul hath the Lord
and charge great So here Consider if once you get this it will never die it shall increase exceedingly It s a treasure you cannot part withal that you shall never grow poor with but Luke 8. 18. From him that hath not shall be taken away that which he seemed to have Oh many a one saith I fear I shall fall at last and I finde my heart so soon cooled Oh get this nothing shall quench it again If you say I cannot keep it I say it shall keep you Prov. 2. 10 11. Not when you have Christ and Spirit and grace in your head nor in your Conscience to give you peace but in your heart and when nothing is sweet but that nothing lies between your heart and that it shall now preserve and keep thee it shall follow thee fill thee seal thee live with thee go to heaven with thee c. Mark this you feeble ones Oh consider what a â—ad thing it will be to thy heart to miss of and lose the Lord at last The servants in Isaac's Family did not mourn so much as Esan when the blessing was gone Why They never had hope of it never were neeâ— it He was so long in the field that the blessing was gone before he came and he sold it away for a trifle So them that never came so neer the Lord and his blessing never will have such sorrow especially to think I sold it away for a trifle O thought Esaâ— that I had come a little sooner c. When Saul went to Gilgal to sacrifice 1 Sam. 13. 10. He staid seven days and then sacrificed before the Lord but then his doom was passed by God And it s said presently Samvel came Oh if he had staid a little longer So you will one day think I sought and waited but forsook the Lord. Oh had I waited one day more I had been well This is the reason why the Hypocrites portion is heaviest in Hell You will say It will be heavy hereafter but not now Yes now to if you do consider the Lord Jesus is so full and thou not to have one drop of that which is saving even when you come for it It was a heavy token of the Lords anger 1 Sam. 14. 17. when the Lord answered not all that day when yet he did not speak bitter things against them because he did use to do it It notes the anger of the Lord Jesus as a man that hath abundance of bread and yet gives not any this argues he is very angry if he continue so and if so how canst thou sleep under it Consider else the Lord will try you God hath his trying times and they were never sent but to discover who were dross who were gold and the main end of all Gods Tryals is to discover this Truth that I now am pressing upon you Some have a thorow work and now the Tryal discovers the Truth as in Abraham Hebr. 11. 17. Some have superficial work and they fall in Tryal as Saul and it doth discover it was but an overly work For this is the Question God makes Is it through or no I saith a carnal heart Yes saith a gracious heart Hence its strange to see what men will do when a tryal comes A man maintains a lust he will not shew it nor defend it he shall turn to be of some opinion or other and the corruption of his minde shall shew the corruption of his heart A man loaths the people of God but he saith he loves them now this shall be a sign Time shall come that some of them shall be matter of offence to him and shall not honour him it shall try him A man loaths Ordinances he saith he doth not but comes to the worlds end to enjoy them He shall have plenty of them and some sad losses with them and then you shall see he surfets of them never quickned by them to shew the work was but overly A mans heart is above God he saith he is content to be at the Lords dispose let him do any thing with him this comforts him He shall have a cross wiâ—e or something that doth not please him and now hiâ— heart quarrels and thus he shall be tryed to shew it was but overly work Men despise the liberties the Lord gives them they say they priâ—e them A general Governour shall come with pretences of Religion and Protection and you shall see this chaffe will take old Birds now Oh therefore try your selves here and be sure you fall not short here Whâ—â— Mâ—ans are there to be used 1. Look that you make your Vessels clear It hath been said of old and I beleeve t is a truth still â—that the Lord will never send his Spirit to dwell in an unclean heart Doves build not their habitations on dunghils Gods Spirit must come as an efficient to take it away but not as an Inhabitant to dwell in an unclean heart 2 Tim. 2. 19 20 21. He that pargeth himself he doth not say God must do all but he under God searcheth and purgeth he shall be a vessel of honour if from these things especially from those sins which Apostates are conquered with of which he there speaks For there be many sins a man may be purged from and not be a Vessel of honour But what are the sins the Apostates perish by mark them finde them out one by pride another by sloth another by world c. He shall be a Vessel of honour Men see and confess but make not work of it indeed the old heart is not better you consume and languish still 1 Cor. 9. 26 27. I beat not the air i. e. I lay deadly blows on my enemy and I beaâ— down my body least c. Overly search of sin hath made overly decay of sin and hence overly grace and affection As a man hath not light nor love nor esteem enough because he never felt his wound to the bottome Oh account it an inestimable mercy when 't is thus oh therefore remember the rule of the Prophet Ier. 4. 3 4. Sow not among thorns c. Many mens profession springs up but withers never comes to perfection this ground is not plowed or if so not thorowly plowed but thorns left to choak it Well saith the Lord look to your selves lest my wrath breake out like fire why is the Lord so dreadful here Oh because men are careless here I look to Christ and my desires are good and I pray in secret and I am much changed c. 2. Look that your Vessel be ever kept empty when a man hath no grace and sees how others can pray and mourn and how far short he falls of them its easie now to be empty as Saul when he was no King but when the Lord hath given some light and affection and some comfort and some Reformation now a man grows full here Saints do for God and caâ—â—al hearts do something
too but a little fills them and quiets them and so damns them And hence men at the first work upon them are very diligent in the use of means but after that they be brought to neglect prayer sleep out Sermons and to be careless sapless liveless who is the better for them Because I say that now they have got something the main work is wrought they call not that into Question and so when God comes to reckon they are found too light Oh therefore keep the Vessel empty never content thy self with any measure Hath the Lord called thee Yes I think so and beleeve sometimes so but I am afraid I may at last be found without oyle in my Vessel be then every day as if thou wert but now to begin And this I say true grace as it comforts so it never fills but puts an edge on the appetiâ—e more of that grace Lord Thus Paul Phil. 3. 13 14. Thus David Out of my poverty I have given c. 1 Chron. 29. 3 17 18. It s a sure way never to be deceived in lighter strokes of the Spirit to be thankful for any but to be content with no measure of it and this cuts the thread of difference between a superficial lighter stroke of the Spirit and that which is sound 3. Look that your vessel be not broken nor crackt that when the Lord pours in it runs not out again Heb. 2. 1 2. Prov. 4. 12 13. Oh here is the wound of many a man he hath many affections in Word in Ordinances and they take hold on him to convince to affect him but he takes not fast hold on them he keeps them not as his life with thankfulness for any little and with watchfulness And hence a man is where he was dry and barren It 's true the Lord will not give that out of an Ordinance which he doth in an Ordinance But it 's one thing to have it lost out of thy hands and the Lords hands too another thing only to lose it out of thy hand It 's one thing for the Lord to withdraw it another thing for thee to spend it away by the prevailing power of a lust viz. either the world without or contempt of Grace within you esteem it not as your life and hence seek not to keep it you will lose the Oyl in your Vessels And I am confident this is one reason why a man lives long under means and never profits the Lord sees if he should poure any thing into the heart it would be lost He takes fast hold of world or self and keeps that and hence all runs out again 4. Look that you be at the cost to get this Oyl in your Vessel These â—irgins when the door was shut and too late would but the time was past For we shall find the reason why mens works are sleight their buildings their garments why they will not be at the cost so mens work of Grace is sleight because they will not be at the cost They find a want of Grace and prize it and would fain have it but it shall cost them little they will not be at the cost of their time Somtime they can seek the Lord in an Ordinance but what if he comes not They depart from him Sometimes in pangs and fits when the Spirit comes they seek but to be ever seeking ever carrying sense of sin 't is too much time and trouble they will not be at the cost Some affections and hearts they spend but not their whole hearts Hence Christ exhorts oh strive because many seek and are never able Look therefore as it was with Ionathan Saul 1 Sam. 14. 45. said he should die No the people said not so for he hath wrought with God this day Not that a man can get Grace by his own strength but Col. 1. 29. I strive according to his mighty working Only let me add this be at cost first to get the Lord Jesus himself As Mat. 13. 33. He sold all and bought the Field and when he had the Field now he had the Treasure Oh think no time too much no lusts too dear no affections too much for him and then you have all things with him and shall receive life from him and not for a dead but for a living risen Christ. Christ bestowed Gifts on Iudas on Saul but whom he bestowed himself upon those never wanted any thing Psal. 23. 1. But here I might take up a doleful complaint Oh that men content themselves with colours and tinctures of Truth and Spirit c. Some Naturalists observe that Brass would be Gold it tends to it had it but more heat of the Sun to concoct it and to bring it to perfection so 't is with the lighter Stroaks of common Grace CHAP. XXI That true saving Grace in the Hearts of Believers can never fail SECT I. THat those Graces of the Spirit wherewith those Heavenly Vessels or Souls of the Faithful are filled are constant and of an eternal Nature For thus the wiâ—e Virgins their Vessels were not only filled but the Oyl was constantly preserved in them and continued in their Vessels until they met the Bridegroom 'T is true their Lamp went out outward acts of the Spirit of Grace expressed in the Profession of the Saints may be extinct for a time yet the Oyl did remain in the Vessel still which was not so with those which were Foolish not only their Lamps were out but their Oyl was spent so that here is a third Difference between the Foolish and the Wife Virgins That the Spirit of Grace in the one is of a dying withering nature in the other of an eternal and everlasting nature There is an eternal excellency stampt upon them Iohn 4. 14. The water that I shall give him shall be in him no Pools but a perpetual living Spring Heb. 6. 9. Some that were enlightned and tasted fell away but we are perswaded better things of you The Saints have better things which do not cause but accompany Salvation The Lord is so far from suffering it to die as that he will add to it Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given Though it be like Mustard-seed yet it shall grow there is a growing vertue in it But as the Lord speaks of his people Isa. 65. 8. As new wine is in the Cluster and one saith destroy it not for a blessing is in it so it shall be here Nay though it be not so much as seen yet the Lord then can see it and doth then keep it and will preserve it Isa. 40. 29 30 31. Nay though opposed and resisted by temptation yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. 'T is not consumed but tried that it may be to Glory another day notwithstanding manifold temptations 'T is one of the greatest Miracles in the world to preserve it as a Spark of fire in a Sea of water Nay though it seems to a mans feeling to be quite quenched and put out that
a man finds no more than a Reprobate yet the Seed of God then remains and it will break out again There is life at the heart and sap at the root yet the Lord will fetch them again When the Lord of Glory was crucified and all the Disciples fled not one spake for him none durst confesse him yet the Lord returns to them and they again to him SECT II. HOW comes it to be thus immortal and of an eternal nature 1. 'T is not only in regard of the power of Grace received though it were perfect for then Adam had not fell from it 2 Nor in the freedom of a man from temptations for then the Angels had not fallen 3. Nor yet in the power of a mans own watchfulness and care to keep it For if the Lord keep not the City the watchmen wake but in vain 4. Nor yet in the power of any means as many think if under a powerful Ministry then they are out of danger 'T is not in Paul nor Apollos but in the Lord. Men may rejoyce in Iohns Ministry and be affected with it but 't is only for a season But I. In regard of the eternal Election and Purpose of God Their constancy in the State of Grace depends upon that immutability of his counsel Matth. 24. 24. They shall deceive if possible the Elect but it s not possible they being Elect. Wise men may have their Brains crazed and Nebuchadnezzar like the use of reason gone but the Principle of reason continues and the use of it in time returns again and so 't is in regard of damning delusions 2 Tim. 2. 19. Hymeneus and Philetus fell Hence do not the Elect fâ—ll No for that Foundation remains sure 1. The certainty of their continuance in Grace is built upon a Foundation 2. Not every weak one but a firm Foundation 3. Not a Foundation of mans laying but Gods 4. Not a wavering and totâ—ering but standing Foundation and that sealed with the Knowledge of God the Lord knows who are his i. e. though some men fall that one cannot tell by outward expressions and profession who are the Lords yet The Lord knows who are his and they are sealed by his love and knowledge And it seems this is the prime cause of the continuance of Angels 1 Tim. 5. 21. And Election being free for his own sake not for their sakes the Lord foresaw all their good and evil hence they are not cut off II. In regard of the Faithfulness and Promise and Covenant of Gods Grace Adam had that Covenant If he did do he should live But he had no absolute Promise he should do or continue to do but the Faithful have and hence they stand not by the strength of Grace but by the strength of the Covenant of Grace And hence that which to reason is incredible to nature impossible is brought about by Faith not by vertue of any power of Faith but by vertue of the power of a promise God hath said it and Faith believes it and hence Abrahams dead body begets and Sarahs barren womb brings forth Isaac Hence through all the Word when the Apostle perswadeâ— himself of their continuance he ever puts in Gods Faithfulness 1 Cor. 1. 8 9. 1 Thes. 5. 24. 2 Thes. 3. 3. Hence Ier. 32. 40. I will not turn away from them Answ. True if they do not from the Lord. No but they shall not turn away from me Object But we see many do fall Answ. But if he doth he shall not be broken but taken up again Psal. 37. 24. Yea for a time the Lord may do thus But will this continue having sinned against such mercy and my sin being now greater Now the Lord will depart Answ. 1 Cor. 1. 8. Yea he will confirm you to the end Yes it may be he will as he hath done while I am out of temptation But I may meet with it before I die Answ. 1 Cor. 10. 13. He will not suffer you to be tempted above measure c. Yea if I was such a one as Abraham or David that had such hearts and did the Lord so much honour Nay but Isai. 55. 3. Even the sure mercies of David This is the Faithfulness of God III. In regard of the constant abode of the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of the Saints whereby they are kept Iohn 10. 28. None can pull his Sheep out of the Fathers hand Look as the first Adam sinning conveys the power of sin and Satan and death which reigns with unconquerable power over all the Sons of men so Christ rising conveys that Grace and constant presence of the Spirit which reigns to eternal life and carries the soul through all difficulties Deut. 33. 27. The eternal God is thy refuge Let what evils can come there is a refuge Yea so long as I can stand But what if I fall Underneath are the everlusting arms Let a Saint fall never so low yet Gods everlasting arms are still lower where ever he falls he falls at last into the Lords arms For else it was impossible for any soul to continue Isa. 46. 3 4. From the womb to the hoar hairs I will carry you Saints when they are little think they shall fall at last and when strengthened fear if they live till old age their hearts and spirits will die yet they do not But how comes this about I will carry you And hence 't is impossible they should ever die or perish no more than the Lord Jesus Iohn 14. 19. So that if Gods purpose is firm his promise sure his Spirit able the Spirit of life and grace in the hearts of the Faithful shall be kept even to eternity SECT III. LET that Opinion that the Graces of Saints are fading and mortal rot and die and be had in everlasting derestation of them that know the Lord. But we see how many fall off and fall back and I have found it by experience so The seed that is cast into the earth first dies and then lives and growes so no sooner doth the Lord fill his Saints but there is much self-confidence on it and resting in it hence it dies yet it lives and grows again And hence the Lord keeps his people poor sensible of their own weakness as long as they live but if it quite dies and withers they were never the Lords nor never had â—ne Dram of Grace 1 Iohn 2. 19. If it be taken away he did but seem to have it All fleshly excellencies in men as common gifts be do wither Isa. 40. 6 7. All Flesh is grass But Plants in Gods Orchard never lose their greenness though Plants and Floweâ—s in the field may Psal. 1. 3. Whose leaf shall not wither But this may make men secure say the Arminians 1. Nothing puts more life in the Saints It would sink them else if it were not thus as when the Lord told Ioshua where ever thâ—â— settest thy foot thou shalt
prosper not a man able to stand against thee this puts life into him 2. Though they cannot fall quite away yet they may fall so as to lose the sweetness of Grace and presence of God If a man should eat too much and ever be sick though not die after it or if one should fall and break his bones though he doth not lose his life Is this any gap for any to rejoyce 3. Though they cannot wholly drive away nor beat out the breath of the Spirit yet they may grieve the Spirit by which they are sealed Eph. 4. 30. Which is more sad to a holy heart than all evils in the world beside But therefore let this Conceit die and perish which is raised up by Satan to disgrace the Image of God and Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful for who will make men seek after perishing things under a colour of making men seek for the Spirit it is to resist and quench the Spirit of God in them SECT IV. IT may comfort the hearts of the Faithful exceedingly against fears of Apostacy when they see great Cedars fall How shall I stand And when they hear of some temptation that may be hereafter then they fear And when they feel the evil of their own hearts which the Lord lets them feel to humble them that they may grow lower and so stand the faster they say I shall fall and when they have found the Lords presence oh if now I should relapse after this health How shall I know whether I shall stand or no 'T is not only discernable by perseverance but by somwhat begun though very difficult to be seen As 1. Observe Gods several and various dispensations of himself and his Grace toward thee whether they issue from his everlasting love or no for if so then he will everlastingly keep that which he hath given thee Quest. How shall I know that Answ. Look as that issues from eternal wrath that separates the soul from God or therein 't is exprest so that is the expression of eternal love which draws thee to God in Jesus Christ. Observe therefore the Lords carriage Doth it draw thee at last to him nearer to him and so the more he dispenseth of himself the nearer thou art brought to him here is the expression of eternal love and the Lord will keep thee Iohn 6. 37. All that 〈◊〉 given me shall come to me Let the Lord give his Spirit though but little they grow thankful Oh he is come whom I thought would never have returned again Let him deny it this keeps them humble Let the Lord dispense himself in an Ordinance they love him and 〈◊〉 day 〈◊〉 better than a thousand elsewhere Let him not do so they feel the more need of him Let the Lord free them from temptations and give them conquest Faith now rejoyceth Let them fall into many temptations their Faith growes the more purified than ever Let the 〈◊〉 give them outward blessings they grow more vile in their own eyes lesse thâ—â— the least with Iacob Let the Lord deny them Hab. 3. 18. they rejoyce in the Lord. They get good and are more endeared to the Lord by every carriage of the Lords at least in the issue it is so As 't is with wicked men they may for a fit be affected and return to the Lord but in the issue they forget the Lord so 't is here contrariwise There is not any unregenerate man but somthing or other 〈◊〉 him The wicked ever are like Chaffe driven from God Gold that is of an everlasting nature keep it beat it burn it you cannot consume but only purifie it 't is not so with Chaffe Let the Lord give him tasts of Grace and joy it estrangeth his soul from Christ it doth not bring him neaâ— to Christ. 2. Observe whether thou dost grow out of and live upon an everlasting Covenant or no Rom. 11. 1. God hath not cast off his people whom he 〈◊〉 Who are those Children of the promise Rom. 9. 7 8. That are born and bred of the promise or whole Covenant of Grace God hath treasured up all Grace in Christ laid it up in that store-house Christ hath dropt it in his promises Now when the soul is rooted in the Covenant now it shall never die nor perish As 't is with some trees set them in the ground they will grow if they have Sun and rain but die at last Take another and set it in a Stock so that it abides there and fetcheth all its life from thence by cleaving to it now it will grow and become a flourishing Branch Now then the soul growes out of the Covenant when the whole soul cleaves to the whole Covenant for the whole benefit of it and is fully satisfied with it 2 Sam. 23. 4 5. As take a soul that feels a want of all the benefits of the Covenant pardon peace life that the Spirit is ready oft to fail and hath no assurance it shall have any part of that which is the Childrens portion and looks upon his own unworthiness never to have any from the Lord yet it looks up to the free mercy and Grace that made it to some to make it good to me and so pleads the promise and so laies it self there and there rests and there looks and here sucks and takes root and the rooâ— spreads to every part of the Covenant The Lord hath now rooted the soul in this Covenant and it hath received life from hence this is everlasting you shall continue And when the soul especially is like a bough blown by the wind yet it stands fast still If men have been in horrors and then fell to reformation and there rested it will not last If men have had some workings and actings of the Spirit upon them and then say God must do all but they grow not into the Covenant they will die But here though God keeps thee short and naked and thou only pleadest the Covenant thou shalt stand If you plead for pardon and some good not the whole good of the Covenant you shall die also If you grow upon some distemper and the whole heart grow not upon this you will die also Look as 't is with a man that builds he will make an end if the foundation be laid but if not pull it down so here 3. If the power of Grace received and acted by the Spirit hath risen to the nature of fruits and not leaves only Iohn 15. 2. And that is when the soul receives that Grace as that in every thing its scope is to live to God to give his heart content For fruit is the end of the trees growth and leaves and fruit is not for the tree bâ—â— for the content of the owner of it If so the Lord hath undertaken to purge thee though there be much Self-seeking in thee and he hathâ—undertaken though little at present to make thee bear more fruit â— Many a man
God requires every â—it season for his special Worship not every Particle of time 4. Many think the power of Grace is ceased and taken away when some special enlargements are As a Christian shall find at some times having special work to do special miseries to go through he hath special enlargements of the Spirit of joy courage boldness with God love and zeal These lasting not he thinks all is gone now But look as it was with Ionathan 1 Sam. 14. 8. Then he alone and his Armour-bearer went against an Host yet 1 Sam. 17. 11. Against Goliah not a word Paul to his death was a faithful and able Minister of the Gospel though sometime his mouth stopped and his heart straitned The Ship may be going to the Harbour though somtime greater somtime lesser winds Secondly But yet I confess there is much changeableness in the Saints and unevenness in their course and their Spirits are apt to grow weary and faint otherwise they had not need to be exhorted not to be weary and when they are lifted up they soon sink down Heb. 12. 1. And hence question Was there ever grace in this heart But yet there is much difference between the unconstancy of the one and of the other in three things 1. An Hypocriâ—es affections when they cease they are raised in him again by some external Principles and Motives but the Faithful when they have lost what they had they recover it again by a new nature an inward principle which is an evidence there was the being of Grace all this while Empty a Pond it will never fill again till the Clouds above it poure down rain Empty a Spring though it sees no Clouds in the Heavens yet it runs of it self and will fill it self again So when an Hypocriâ—e is left dry and empty if some clouds of displeasure fears of death and hell come he is filled but a child of God when no fear of death or hell yet many times somthing within begins to work as in David Psal. 39. 3. While musing the fire kindled the sence of sin to lie out from God to quench his Spirit the Beauty of Grace the Command of God the honour of the Lord Jesus recovers him Heb. 8. 10. Deut. 5. 29. They spake as largely as any could desire yeâ— their hearts were naught because this came from no inward principle but only from external fear When the Priests feet touch Iordan the waters stand on heaps but when they are passed through they overflow all the Banks again according to their nature So when the Word is preacht powerfully and the Gospel with authority and the Priests feet touch mens Consciences and they come to make way for the Arke for the Lord men in fits fall down before the Lord against their natures for a Sabbath day men are as full of good purposes and hearts as may be yet peâ—ish at last Iohn 8. 30 31. Many believed when they heard his Word but then are you my Disciples if you continue All Hypocrites pangs come from external principles and hence take them away their affections die Somtime the novelty of a thing affects a man the sight of shore is beautiful at last when Manna proves dayly bread 't is loathed At first Ministers feet are beautiful they would pull out their right eyes for Paul yet afterward cast him off A Pharaoh in Thunder and fear of death cries take away the Plague A man in affliction promiseth much when 't is past his care to find out his sin his seeking to be purged from his sin ceaseth Ioash is good while Iehâ—jada lives A man is good in quickning company but when iniquity abounds his love waxeth cold whereas when these fail a holy heart grows better That which makeâ— the one to fall makes the other to fear and so to stand A Conceit carries a man on but when his Conceit is gone he falls Look as 't is with dead men they may have heat and colour but 't is from the fire a living man may be cold and his beauty gone yet he comes to be hot again not from external heat but internal life within He can get himself heat as we say so 't is here Or as 't is with the Clock and the Sun the one moves by Art the other by nature 2. Suppose there be some inward Spirit to raise their Affections yet these graces arise in them without the destruction of the contrary Corruption And so are like to Moses burning Bush the Bush burning but yet not burnt And thus it was with Balaam suddenly the Spirit of God came upon him and he saw the beauty of Iacobs Tents and blessed them above all people in the world yet his coveâ—ous malicious heart against them was not consumed We never read of Balaams mourning for want of the sight of their glory and of love to their persons and posterity but the graces of the Saints do arise from the dying of the contrary lust or corruption which they see and are sensible of and hence the act of grace ceaseth someâ—imes because 't is opposed by corruption yet the being of it remains in full power though not in the exercise thereof because 't is in such a Subject where corruption is dying not living falling not raigning Christ dies and so lives in his people where Christ is indeed there we are first buried with Christ before we are raised by him Paul could do great things for Christ yet sometime is weak because his strengâ—h arose from the sense of his own insufficiency to think â— good thought The Saints see great things but 't is in such a way as that they that see not might see Joh. 9. 39. Paul is sometime set at liberty from pricking temptations yet he hath them sometimes that he may feel them and so be raised again Hence many people suddenly finde they love the people of God and love the Lord but never felt the contrary sin suspect 't is but a pang as Capernaum was much affected yet repented not 3. The continuance of the risings of a Saint are life to him they are his life his coolings and declinings and decayings death But è contra to an Hypocrite the continuance of his affections in Ordinances are deaths and burdens to him the loss of them his liberty and life wherein he allows himself As for example Take an Hypocrite to prayer he is affected for a time but let him â—e long at it he is like a Fish in a Feaver fit out of the water Mal. 1. 13. So for sanctifying the Sabbath and being very strict but stay long here 't is death 't is burdensome to him and hence we shall see his decays are his life and that which makes him walk loosely is sometime he repents and beleeves and hath his Canonical set hours of prayer and he thinks this is enough and pleaseth himself with this who is constant But now take a childe of God when his heart is â—nlarged for
to their own house lot accommodation provision for children and in the mean while the Lords house lies waste you build not up that the Souls of thy Brethren in Church-fellowship yea of thy family are not built up the Lords house is despised now and it 's like the Schools of the Prophets and much more Oh thought we if we had such priviledges how would we improve them but when we have them have we the same thoughts do we not forget them like men that come to a place for gold and find it not without digging they fall to lâ—â—de their ship with wood or coal that which it will bear 2. Have we not shaken off all fear almost of sin and misery Go to the Ant thou sluggard she fears and provides against a winter Do not men think that we have fled too far for the croâ—s to finde us or as if the Temple of the Lord was such a Den as no Foxes or Wolves could follow us into especially when there are causes of fear when War is proclaimed and the causes known and yet they are never feared How many men have the hand-writing of death in their Consciences against them this they confess is naught they have lived careless sluggish and have had some sence of it yet no awakening fear of the terror of the Lord when a Prince is nigh us now to commit a little lewdness is great wickedness where is the man that trembles at the nearness of God to us when a breach is made then fear enemies Divisions and breaches go before falls of Churches where is that spirit of Iehosaphat that feared and proclaimed a fast When God hath begun to smite what cause is there to fear We have been hurt and yet not laid it to heart the Lion roars shall not the people fear I believe we should not have had those Pequot furies upon us but God saw we began to sleep Where is the man that with Paul knows the terror of the Lord and hence perswades men when the enemy is ever about us there is always cause of fear and yet we fear but now and then 3. Are not our sences bound up look upon men in their fields and conversings buyings and sellings where is a daily weekly watchfulness over our thoughts and tongues Look to mens closets do men there call themselves to account can they finde leisure or need of it are not mens eyes closed up that the glory of God in the Scripture is a sealed thing Men have eyes but see not are not mens ears sealed up Some Sermons men can sleep them out mans voyce is heard but not the voyce of the Son of God Oh how many men are there that become quite Sermon-proof now adays Are not men blockish dull senceless heavy under all means they taste not smell not whereas elsewhere O how lively and spiritual are they 4. Is not the spirit of Prayer that lamp going out in the Church of God the blessedness of all flourishing Plantations in the world began by means of that and shall not continue but as it continues and if ever cause to seek for prosperity of Plantations these have need If God should take away this generation of Magistracy and Ministery what would this despised Country do and what would become of your children then no Schools for them when no Gospel left among them then every mans sword shall be against his brother and God spreading the place with darkness which through his presence is made light what little hope of a happy generation after us when many among us scarce know how to reach their children manners How apt are we like to those Asian Churches to fall into those very sins which overwhelmed them and ruined them how many fall off and in time break forth that it would make men sick to hear of their pranks what place more open to temptations of persecution and worldly delusion go up and down the Plantations where is the man that lays things to heart who hath the condition of the Country written upon his heart and presenting it before the Lord rather than his own good Oh men are silent because asleep How do sins run thorough men as water thorough a mill and men regard it not what means what deliverances have we had but oh what little thankfulness 2. Do we make progress nay is not out shadow gone back I sleep but my heart waketh it should be so but it is not so indeed 5. Have we not fallen a dreaming here what meaneth else the delusions of mens brains what a swarm of strange opinions which like flies have gone to the sores of mens heads and hearts and these are believed also and more dreams men have that are never spoken every man hath some drunken conceit that rocks him asleep dreams are quite contrary to the truths What meaneth these if men are not sleeping First Drunken dreams of the world Secondly golden dreams of grace that these things advance grace which indeed destroy grace that there is no grace in the Saints no grace in Christ no humane Nature no promise to evidence grace no Law to be a Rule to them that have received grace Who would think that ever any should so fall by a simple woman But if this be not general yet look how do men begin to dream concerning the world scarce a man but finds want or is well if he wants Oh then if I had such a lot about me such an estate how well then were I and è contra They that have it and now they take their rest Take heed saith the Lord your hearts be not overcome with cares So say I to you 6. Doth not the Lord oft awaken us yet we fall to sleep again the Lord awakened us by the Pequot Hornet yet what use is there made of that doth not the Lord oft meet us in an Ordinance but he is soon lost and gone again Is there a man that hath not had his cross since he came hither as loss in cattel and estate a dear Husband Childe Wife dead a sore and sharp sickness c. he hath been exercised with c. but do we not sleep still if it be not thus it will come fear it for time to come but if it be thus then I say no more but know it you are in your enemies hand and in such an enemies hand that if you mourn not under it will open the door either to the entrance of some gross sin and temptation or for some heavy and sudden wrath It 's sufficient for me this day to shew you where your hurt lyeth SECT V. HEnce see the reason why men are worse in Virgin-Churches than in polluted places and why it is so generally Because here are more temptations to make them all slumber and sleep here their beds are made soft here the storms are past here they are under the shadow and out of the sun and security opens the door for an enemy No
know the state of thy Brethren whom thou art to exhort what their sleepy neglects be and sins are it may be thou hast known one hath been very humble tender affected under Ordinances made many fair shews and promises of growing and thriving and sensibly complaining of his own vileness and now he is in a silent sleep Dost thou know this and wilt not speak a word to awaken him for whom Christ shed his blood who it may be will do thee as good a â—urn and make many a prayer for thee â—arnabas when he saw the grace of God exhorted them with full purpose of heart to cleave unto him much more should you when you see grace dying 2 Thes. 3. 11. Paul heard that some were idle them he exhorts to work what good might one word do Secondly if you do not know enquire with a spirit of much love how it is with them as David of his Brethren when they were gone into the fields do you not decline do you not stand still how have you found your heart since last Sermon Sabbath Fast Affliction have you got any ground against that sin you complained of last year c. Suppose you cannot do this to all yet why not to some Suppose you have no other place than when you meet them in the fields do it there Iude 20. Build up your selves c. Now here a man must know the height how high they are built already how can they lay their stones else It is one of the heavey curses of God upon the Idol Shepherd He shall not visit the hidden nor seek the young Zach. 11. 16. Thirdly If thou knowest nothing from them then relate thy own condition this is a most lovely provocation and exhortation unto another frame for one great cause that hardeneth men in their security is because they see no such living Christianity in the world But when they do now Zach. 8â— many shall take hold of the skirt of a Iew for they shall say God is with you Agrippa was almost perswaded and awakened when he heard Paul relate his conversion although there be many impostors in the world that do so Tell me are all things in peace with you the Devil is in you then What hast no temptations yet many Dost not observe how they prevail yes dost never get strength against them yes hast no good days after them yes much peace and life and presence of God! Hath the Lord given these talents to thee to be hid in a Napkin this treasure to keep and not to spend who knows but that the speaking of these may awaken others these temptations and this condition is mine these sins I find he makes a great matter of them Lord what will become of me that am hardned under them this peace they finde my Soul is a stranger to it Conscience will work thus Women should speak thus to women and men to men others were provoked by the example of the Corinthians to help others so there is a provoking power here Fourthly If this prevail not speak often to them of the sins of others in condemning others you condemn them and this will make them look about them view the fields and shew them the tares that are grown up by security and laying down these sins you strike at the root of theirs It may be you cannot tell certainly Acts 2. 40. The Lord made this one means to awaken a Belshazzer Dan. 5. 22. God turned thy Father into a beast c. to live in the woods yet thou humbledst not thy self c. How many Professors doth God deal so withal Fifthly Enter into Covenant and brotherly promise to exhort one another as David and Ionathan If any hurt be toward David Ionathan will speak of it 1 Sam. 20. Some may in Church-fellowship be more nearly knit than others to call one another to account to tell one another their fears to know of one another their progress Canst not give an account to man how wilt thou give an account to God of it I am perswaded many a man lies smoothered to death by means of this Canst not come to the light of a candle Oh how then canst thou appear before the light of the Sun Sixthly Provoke one another to frequency in Ordinances Heb. 10. 23 24. and therein consider one another dost see thy Brother in doubts or complaints call him to pray with thee dost see things go ill in Churches and men bite the bit call to fasting and prayer three or four together as Paul when he saw the ship sinking then he exhorted them Act. 27. 22. Especially when you see danger near mens hearts ready to be lost in the World In these times suppose only two or three or four should go and pray one half hour together and tell one another their wants now help here in our times it hath been so one living Christian helps others dying But yet how is this neglected as if men were resolved not only to dye sleeping themselves but to let others sleep also No you will say not my self yet it may be in your family it is so and before the Lord. What art alive to God and family where thou canst do but little common good and art dead to thy Brother it is made a sad sign of a man forsaken of God if when he thinks he shall sleep his last and be damned himself yet he would have others damned also Tell me would you have all New England lye in security as well as your selves No! do you not desire it when you use not the means that prevent it and that is mutual exhortation Oh therefore do it Ministers may preach and every man sleep still unless some awake and rouse up the rest as some when others are abed and fast asleep that lye a dreaming Some there be that though Doomsday were to morrow they would sleep Oh therefore let me perswade some one or two to fall to his work lest their security prove your undoing therefore speak oft one to another forsake not your assembling visit one another pray one for another warning one another that you may awake with the Lord one hour SECT VII LEt every man not only exhort his brother but fear this himself You have a race to run many enemies to conquer sleep not lest you fall short sleep not lest you be taken captive lest in exhorting others your selves proves Reptobates I will not tell you what I fear but Luk. 21. take heed lest your hearts be overcome be not drunk with some delight be not filled with vain cares Hence prevent it as Noah moved with fear made an Ark. First Set a high price upon those awakenings and revivings of heart that God sometimes giveth you I am sure you finde these sometimes A man that hath nothing to lose will sleep with his doors open in the night when a man hath a treasure he will be watchful to keep it all security comes from an
the time when the World shall be judged by the Law so this circumstance is added as Parâ—us and other interpret in regard of the Parable which speaks of Christs coming under the similitude of a Wedding solemnized in the night time according to the custom of those times who when they came forth out of their several houses to meet one another a cry and noise is made the Bridegroom cometh Now Quest. What is meant by the coming of the Lord the Bridegroom Answ. The coming of Christ principally here meâ—nt is that coming of Christ either to general or particular Judgement in the latter ages of the world Then for when 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. they thought the coming of Christ was near no saith he not till Antichrist is revealed and destroyed therefore when Antichrist is discovered and destroyed and Churches upon this refined now there remaining no more to be done in this world but Christs coming all promises being fulfilled except that so that they live in expectation of that Christ slaying and not coming so soon Churches grow secure yet before the Lord comes to either judgement he hath his cry yet here is to be meant the coming of Christ at other times of the Church when they shall be Virgins and hence a command to watch that concerns and bindes all to be ready against the coming of Christ whether to general or particular Judgement at death or any other coming of the Lord in this life either in special mercy to his people or in terror to Hypocrites Luk. 18. Christs coming to hear prayers and to avenge himself of his Churches enemies is a coming When the Jews shall be called and Antichrist destroyed 2 Thess. 2. it is called Christs coming So the sum is this look as before the Bridegroom meets the Bride and cry is made to awaken them to come to meet him so before Christ comes to his secure Churches to take his people to nearer fellowship with himself in this life or at death or at judgement Christ hath his cry to awaken them SECT II. THat before Christs coming to his secure Churches the Lord will send forth his cry to awaken these Churches to give warning of and to make them ready for his coming his coming either at last day or at death or in this life to take them into nearer fellowship with himself It is true Christs coming is at midnight at a time when one would think he would not come but yet at midnight there is this cry which prepares and goes before his coming Quest. What is this cry Answ. It is not a still voyce but a loud cry which hath its effect for which God sends it Now we shall find in Scripture there are two ways by which God doth usually awaken a secure sinner First The cry of the Word Secondly The voyce or cry of the Rod So this Cry of Christ is First Sometimes the cry of the Word for thus Iohn Isa. 40. 3. is called a Crier and Prov. 1. 24. Zach. 7. 7 13. And this is the first course God takes to awaken by giving the first honor to the Word this is his mercy to see if that will do it Now it is not every word that will or can awaken for many times it makes men more secure as some can sleep best by the noise of many waters Isa. 6. 9. When the Lord sent to fat them he sent Isaiah to preach to them however in it self it is a cry of Christ and seldom doth he come but he gives warning by his Servants the Prophets But when it doth awaken there are these particulars in it that it may awaken 1. It is a word of Majesty and glory in respect of those that bring it Iudg. 2. 1. one that preached to them he was no Angel from Heaven for it is not said he came from Heaven but from Gilgal to Bâ—chim why is he called an Angel because of that Majesty wherewith God clothed him when he came to awaken them for they had made a league with the Canaanites and they began to vex them it seems and he comes to tell them they should do so still and God set on this with majesty upon their hearts and hence they fell to weeping And this is usual with the Lord wherein he hath a time when he will awaken men to purpose he puts a spirit of glory and majesty upon his servants more than usually that the most secure shall see more than a man they shall see the spirit of glory sparkling and shining thorow such Lanthorns as when God intends to harden a man in security or leave him for a time then he shall despise the Messengers of God and see no more but man and shall have strange opinions of them and hence Rev. 11. when witnesses are raised up again to confound Antichristian Doctrines the Spirit of life from God entred into them that great fear and aw fell upon all that saw them such light shall shine through these curtains that men shall not sleep Secondly It is a word of discovery and that of some secret hidden vein of sin which men never knew before for when a man is once grown secure it is wonderful to see that torpour that lies upon a mans spirit a most palpable and plain sin which may be smelt and felt yet it is not felt by himself like him that sleeps when the ship is sinking he knows it not now when the Lord doth awaken he doth it by such a discovery and this makes them look about them Hag. 1. 67 8 9 12. because of my house which is waste Thirdly It is a word of terror that burns as well as shines that so they may indeed be awakened for though Stephens face shines like an Angel and he singles them out Oh ye stiff-necked yet the terror of God not falling upon them they are secure still But now when the Lord makes his Word full of terror it awakens them 1 Sam. 12. They would have a King they were told of their sorrows and hence they feared the Lord and Samuel and now were awakened to see that which they never saw God helpt forward the terror of expecting of some outward misery Fourthly A word of power to awaken some or other among the Churches and this makes all the rest to look about them as usually when the Word comes with never such terror and majesty we shall see men fall asleep again without they see the effect of it in some and one or two will awaken all the rest like some that are asleep when they see others up What do I here Isa. 40. The Lord shews how he comforts his people First it is by the cryer and then Verse 9. 10. it is by Ierusalem When Samaria generally received the Word then Simon also believed when the Jew begins to look toward the Lord ten men shall take hold of their skirts and say The Lord is with you Zach. 8. 23. Sometimes this is the cry before
Ordinances the external visible signs of his presence one would think he would never come yet the Lord will come and comfort his people Isa. 61. 2. God hath sent and anointed him and the Spirit hath filled him and he is as willing himself to comfort them that mourn nay when they have the spirit of heaviness and when it is done Christ is come then that is a coming of Christ. Fourthly There is a coming of Christ when he comes in more full measure of his Spirit to his people and that in his Ordinances for there is a state and time of Christianity wherein a man is carnal and blind and the Image of Christ darkly stampt upon the soul and is exceeding weak now the Lord is said to come when he doth this Ioh. 14. 18. I will see you again and I will not leave you comfortless Orphans alone without any one to take care for you now though it be long before the Lord do come here yet come he will when the soul thinks it impossible and the thing incredible Behold thy God thy King commeth Isa. 40. 9. with 23. He shall come like the rain upon the fleece of wool Fifthly Christ is said to come when he comes to destroy and root out the enemies of his Church whether outward enemies or inward enemies Isa. 26. 21. Now grant it be long the Lord doth suffer them to prevail and to be pricking bryars to the hearts of Gods people and to the heart of Gods Spirit in his people yet he will come and hence the Church pleads this with God as an usual thing with him Isa. 64. 1 2 3. He comes when men look not for him yea he came so here and the name of God lyes upon it to make known his name to his adversaries Isa. 66. 5. Hear the word of the Lord ye that tremble at his word your brethren that hated you and cast you out said Let the Lord be glorified He shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Sixthly Christ is said to come to the soul when he comes to it at death to abolish all sin and sorrow and to possess the soul of immediate fellowship with himself and at Judgement when the great mariage day shall be and the Bride made ready and the Bridegroom in their perfect glory to the view of all the world Ioh. 14. 3. Oh many a one is troubled now the Lord is gone from it mediately to comfort it Let not your hearts be troubled you have a God in his Word to believe in cleave to that and me in it but when death comes against me and enemies come against me and heart fails and eyes fails will the Lord come Yes I will come again for I go but only to prepare a place for you and make Heaven sweet and ready for you some would have all Christs coming here but there is some hereafter SECT III. BEcause the love of Jesus Christ never fails his Churches and People love will keep men from being ever absent from the thing they love Now look as it was with Lazarus whom Christ loved Iohn 11. 3. he heard that he was sick he could have come then but he lingers and stays until he be dead behold Lazarus is dead yea till he had been four days dead and then awakens him again and Lazarus must come forth of his grave to shew forth the everlasting love of the Son of God vers 4. For there are two things in Christ's love first it is pure independant and dear Prov. 8. penult hence he will not ever be absent for 1. If it be dependant then we might say as we change he changeth he was good but we have provoked him since c. 2. If independant yet 't is apt to forget he minds me not nor my prayers nor sorrows Yes it is exceeding dear and assures us of all if he in love came to suffer what will he not come to do and that when the Church is most withered Zach. 3. 1 2 3. and hence saith the Lord why sayâ—st thou the Lord hath forsaken me and forgotten me when written upon the palms of my hand Isa. 48. 14. Lest their spirit fail Oh the Lord is very tender of that he that bids parents not to be bitter to their children lest their spirits fail and be provoked will not do it himself Isa. 57. 17. he will not always contend lest the spirit fail within him and the souls that he hath made Oh remember this now how apt is the spirit of a childe of God to fail upon this what more bitter than Gods absence Because to come late is many times the best time for he comes ever in the fulness of time if he should come sooner or latter he should not come in season to his people Of unspeakable consolation to the people of God that lie under sad and heavy perplexities in respect of the Lords absence from them as for you that can bear this that say to God depart if he will this concerns not you at all and the Lord being gone you lye under sad thoughts that he will never return again yes you have now heard he will come and return again Say unto Sion behold your God cometh Object But what when I have been secure and careless withal Answ. Yes though the Virgins sleep yet the Lord will come to them for if his love did depend upon your watchfulness he might never return onely it may be longer as to these and he will awaken you some time before he doth come and truly to mourn for his absence is to awaken with him Object But it hath been thus long before the Lord come and therefore he will never come Answ. Though long yet you see he comes at last to them first the cry says so and then he comes Ministers tell you so and it is not long after nay then is the very time when so long as you look not for him as here to these SECT IV. Object BUt I know it not Answ. God keeps his best blessings and persumes them long in his own hand from his own children as Isaac David Abraham Heman Christ but it is best you know it not Hast thou been seeking the Lord for his presence that the Lord would but see and consider thee a little until thine eyes fail thee and do you think the Lord will ever forget I tell thee if Peter were in Prison prayers would deliver him and fetch Angels from Heaven to him though the Church of God lay desolate sins great yet the prayer of Daniel shall bring down words of command to make all up again If thou be in any want be careful in nothing c. He asked thee life thou gavest him long life for ever and ever nay when thou â—easest thy prayers have their cry when thy mouth when thy heart speaks not for prayers are not dead things but living begotten out of a living Spirit from a living God presented by a
living Mediator who takes them and presents them Heb. 7. and though unclean yet being laid on that Altar they become holy Object Oh but I am fed with nothing but promises I cannot deny them but I feel them not I think I shall never meet the Lord Isa. 55. 10. Look as the rain on the dry yeelds fruit so my word shall give you joy and peace and the desire of your heart c. Can a man live by promises Answ. Hezekiah saith by these things i. e. afflictions do men live why not by promises the words Christ speaketh they are Spirit and life David did 2 Sam. 23. 5. Heb. 10. The just shall live by his faith and if my man draw back my soul shall have no pleasure in him i. e. wholly It is admirable how the Israelites had a promise of the land and many wars must they have and yet Iosh. 23. 14 15. Not one thing hath failed of all that the Lord hath promised So say I to you Obj. Oh but I have been long in trouble and have bad no pâ—ace Ans. Hast thou been longer than David whose moysture was dryed up who hath nothing to present before the Lord Psal. 6. but weakness and bones vexed verse 2. a soul vexed verse 3. and that long weary with groâ—ning vers 6. tears in the night when others are at rest his eyes consumed with grief and yet verse 8 9. The Lord hath heard the voyce of my weeping and prayer too sorrows cry and sins cry also and hence he saith Depart from me all ye workers of iniquity c. Object But I am so weak my heart so streitned so little light and life and seeking I have been for more and find it not Answ. If Christ's presence be sweet and his absence bitter that you seek not more for your lusts sake than the Lords sake then know that the Lord will return again as verily as he is gone he will not leave thee comfortless you shall have that is fit for you to keep you humble and faithful it may be one Sermon may do more good than twenty Ioh. 1. 50. Dâ—st believe because I saw thee under the figtree thou shalt see greater things than these God hath greater things to shew thee if the Lord hath translated thee into the Kingdom of his dear son hence it is said of the encrease of his government and peace there shall be no end Isa. 9. 7. Object But enemies may opposeus Answ. Let it be so but what if the Lord be with you Object But he is gone Answ. No the Lord will either come before trouble to deliver you from it as Asa when a troop came against him 2 Chron. 15. 11. let not man prevail against thee Asa had wrapt God about him cloathed himself with the majesty of God by faith Isa. 54. penult They shall together and shall come against thee but they shall not prosper because the Lord is come or if he doth stay yet he will give them some blood and come upon them for your blood he that sheds mans blood by man shall his blood be shed but such as shed Churches blood by God shall their blood be shed The souls under the Altar shall cry and then comes wo he will do so in Germany if there have been Churches blood shed he is making way for glorious deliverance when God shall come and the wicked shall melt away as wax Lucifer must fall though lifted up with pride David was troubled with a Saul and a Doeg Psal. 54. but God shall pull them up by the roots c. many of Gods Servants lye under reproaches and revilings and the wicked boast of their sin God shall pluck them up by the roots never to grow again Hypocrites lie hid for a time but all the Churches shall know that the Lord is a God that searcheth the hearts Luk. 12 1. Psal. 12. 5 3. No good man left but some men of deceit and flattery some Apostares c. We are in fear in this Country of enemies we came hither to shelter our selves under the wings of God left our comforts for it here we are at his posts it is not honors we seek and now it may be enemies are plotting or will be coming to take us unawares when weak and so run away with the spoil unless we will be bond-men to our former yoke it may be the Lord will help then Ezek. 38. 10 20. to the end If not it may be the Lord will refine us more and purge away our dross and discover men that came hither for Ordinances and for peace sake and betray the Ordinances yet the Lord will come and his blow shall ruine them especially if his awake not at his cry Isa. 25. 9 10. it shall be said when the terrible ones are blasts Lo this is our God and in this mount shall the hand of the Lord come Object But still my sin conâ—â—nues Answ. The Church in the Revelations when they have all things yet are absent from the Lord and sin before the Lord makes them say Oh come Lord Iesus saith Christ Behold I come quickly Christ will come at last and for ever comfort you and be with you and you ever with the Lord this coming to be sure shall be and what then though you walk through the vail of the shadow of death the Lord is with you and him that is the glory of Saints the joy of Angels the rest and delight of God whom all ends of the earth have looked unto shalt thou see with those eyes and be with him for ever and then shall he give thee double for all thy sorrows sins temptations when every one else shall leave thee and shall rejoyce and glory in thee that ever he hath got thee and as he said he will then serve thee Luk. 12. Oh his coming would swallow up all our sorrows Christ tells them of nothing but this Ioh. 14. I wonder at Christians that are sadded at losses and evils here Why the Lord will come SECT V. Quest. HOw shall I know whether the Lord will come or no Answ. 1. If the Lord ever hath or doth make this the rest and stay of thy heart not only for righteousness but for all fulness of comfort and that not onely to thy conscience but to thy heart and will for many rest on Christ for righteousness but what comforts their hearts they joy in other things and are greedy after things in the world c. Now as a man that rests on Christ for righteousness he abhors all other righteousness so if a Christian rest on Christ for consolation you will deny all other things to comfort you also Ier. 17. 5 6. Cursed is the man that trusteth in man he shall not see when good comes Psal. 22. 1. Oh Lord why hast thou forsaken me I â—ust in thee our father 's trusted in thee and were delivered Yes but not you that are so poor and vile True I am so in the
of which hereafter The Disciples fall asleep in the garden after a trebble warning yet it was against much reluctaâ—cy hence Christ pitied them the Spirit is willing but the flesh is weak and when they were awakened their vessels were not found empty Peters vessel was full of love to Christ before and when the Lord awakens him he tells the Lord he loved him and his fall and security in it for a time made him more humble and love the Lord with less self-confidence and more purity But oh wonder at it rejoyce in it and be thankful for it especially you that have fallen into any secure frame since ye came into these Virgin-Churches which you cannot but do if you consider the greatness of this sin to sin and be long secure and fast asleep is strange 1. This is the great provoking sin look throughout all the Book of God let the sin be grear and immediately after conscience smitten bones broken and heart awakened we shall never see the Lord but he is pacified the Lord hears their groanings and remembers his Covenant but little sins fallen into and by security continued in the Lord visits for this Psal. 50. When a man shall not only sin but take delight in it as a man doth in his sleep 2. This is a sin in places of liberty and Ordinances whereas the Lord was never so good to thee and thy heart never worse to him never so secure you thought and purposed never to be so watchful and tender as now to be secure here greatly aggravates such security 3. This sin is a common sin now this adds to a sin when a man has a hand in a national sin that runs in the blood of all the Churches for so you see it is all the Virgins secure when all forget the Lord as though there were not enough to lay more loab upon the Lord what doth this but harden others in security thy wives heart thy brethrens heart such a one is secure as though it were not enough to fight against the Lord but Ciant-like to fall among the troops of them that securely dishonor the Lord When the old world was secure we heard nothing of that but when the Sons of God came to be secure and all flesh corrupted their ways the Lord falls a mourning and repents that he had made man When any sin groweth general in Churches that sin is most grievous to God Princes children when they sin alone it is grievous but when they take part with all the mutinous crue against their Father this strikes deep Oh that ever mine eyes should see this evil 4. It is a sin which is the last and is the ruine of all the foolish Virgins and perfects their perdition as here it did they slept till it was too late oh that the Lord should not cast you off for this admire at this and let thy heart and house and work be filled with praise for this You have complained long of a secure heart see it humble thee that it continueth but make thee wonder that the Lord will not cast thee off SECT IV. TO all those that have been long secure let this compassion of the Lord awaken you and draw you to him and make you come out and meet him and give entertainment to the Lord who hath not yet cast you off from him but yet crys oh come and meet me Methinks this should awaken you what hath not the Lord cast me off yet no! but his cry this day is Oh come out and meet me The Lord might have cut thee off in thy security this is his season to others when men cry peace peace and he might have let thee slept and never awake more till past hope yet here is his grace oh come and meet him and will you despise it and refuse the Lord Object 1. I have no oyl in my vessel no grace in my heart what should I meet him for or look for him I am sâ— vile and so secure he cannot look upon me Answ. 1. You have the more need of receiving him as your Bridegroom that so you may receive the eternal anointing of his Spirit of Grace and Life in your hearts 2. Now you have time to get both Object 2. But it is long before the Bridegroom comes there 's time enough for this hereafter Answ. 1. Would you never look after the Lord and being betrothed to him till the very time of his coming will you despise Grace to the utmost and weary out Grace to the last gaspe behold the Lord shall come and thy eye shall see him and waile because of him and the Lord will make thee cry out on thy death-bed and warn others to take heed of trifling with the Lord long who didst never take warning thy self 2. You see when the Cry is made the Bridegroom is not far behinde now is his cry and you see some that did awaken and after the cry had time too little to trim their lamps It may be many cryes have been sounding in thy secure ears and yet there 's time he is not come grant it and will you therefore despise this rich grace the more because of his goodness Obj. 3. But I am well as I am without the Bridegroom Ans. It may be sleep is sweet for the present but if thou wert awakened thou wouldst be of another minde there are many here present that can say they thought themselves well c. but now I see my error c. Oh Lord what if I had been left to these thoughts yet this is ever the frame of a secure heart like swine well when it is in the mire basking in the Sun 1. It is pleasure but consider it is but short long security will end in hideous affrights and doleful awakenings for one days short sleep I remember Nineveh's are set out by this Zeph. 2. 15. This is the rejoycing City that dwelt carelesly painting out their misery for this sin above all the rest so when plagues be upon you God and Angels shall point at you This is the secure sinner that lived loosly 2. It deprives you of more rest and ease carnal security keeps a man from knowing spiritual security while your sin and sleep is sweet the grace of Christ and the sense of his love shall be strangers to you and to your hearts Christ is anointed to preach to a weary not to a sleepy sinner Isa. 50. 4. There are seasons of refreshings and coolings which such shall never know 3. This which is thy pleasure is the Lords sorrow and grief look as when the sinner mourneth under his sin the Lords heart is quieted Zeph. 3. 17 18. I said I would confess and thou forgavest So when a man delights in his sin the Lords soul is then grieved and the more delight the more grief Christ mourned for the 〈◊〉 of their hearts Mark 5. 3. Now grant that you 〈…〉 what joy is it to think that while I have my ease
he and others were the off-scouring of the world and this was their glory vâ—rse 16. Look upon Christ himself he had as much excellency as could be yet he cast it off despised all the glory of the world was a worm and no man he professeth he sought no â—onor of men â—ut the will of him that sent him this was his glory 2. Look upon the excellency of your estate in Christ 1 Cor. 2. 21. Glory not in men for all things are yours take any Prince that hath a Kingdom will he house in a cottage or spend his time and care to thatch and repair that no all the Kingdom is mine and hence he will have Kingly thoughts and Kingly aims and ends and acts that ennoble him indeed So here 2 Cor. 5. 9. Knowing we have a house above that there is but a breath between us and glory we labor are ambitious that whether absent or present to be present to be accepted of him The very reason why the hearts minds lives of men are so debased as to seek their glory in that which is their shame is this they know no better estate no greater glory the God of glory and Kingdom of glory and promise of glory and Ark and Cherubims and Oracles of glory in Christ have been to this day hid from their eyes hence Heb. 12. 2. Christ for the joy set before him despâ—sed the shame 3. Make the Lord present with you and see him shine about you in his glory when poor men come to the Court and see no King there they bow down to his Chair whereas if he was seen he should have all the honor then so when men see creatures but see them like empty chairs the God of glory not filling of them we bow down to creatures but when God is seen now the soul gives all glory to him a man that lives without any in his house as chief all servants attend on him but when the Prince comes with his train now all his Servants with himself are too little to attend on the Prince so here when men come to pray or preach or speak Oh how doth a wicked heart seek it self but when the Lord is seen now all attend on him hence when God sends his people to honor him he first appears to them in his glory and it never is long out of their minds hence Abraham forsook his own Country Acts 7. Moses forsook Egypt he saw God invisible Heb. 11. 26 27. Psal. 22. ult All nations shall remember and turn to the Lord when the Lord is seen all our glory is shame Isa. 6. and now glory in that and make him as present as at the last day then all shall fall down before him 4. See how every service you perform unto him every act of holiness quickned by the Spirit of life is pleasing to him if a Prince be with a man and cannot be pleased nothing can content him or we hear not one word from him whether we please him or not we shall grow weary of him at last but to consider this he that serves me him will my father honor that every cup of cold water shall have a Disciples reward that every groan shall be heard that what you do to one of these little ones you do it to Christ and Christ takes it as kindly as done to himself that the Lord remembers the love of your eâ—pousals Ier. 2. when you follow him in a land not sown that the comfort of all your labors tears sufferings shall follow you to heaven and for ever lodge in that blessed brest of thine Oh Brethren saith Paul always abound and spend your time here knowing your labor is not in vain in the Lord why do men seek to please men and place their glory there because men see and approve them Oh what is this to the approbation of a God SECT VIII OH then preserve this your glory when men have any thing in the world that is their glory their Crown their Treasure Oh they will keep that especially rather lose life than lose their names and glory in the world Oh preserve the spirit of holiness especially in these places this hath been this only shall be our glory and that not in name and yet dead but in deed and in power we have had our Christian conversation and that not by contenting our selves with a little but to be exactly holy a little spot is soon seen in your coat you shall observe it 1. When the Jews shall be made the glory of all the earth their glory shall not consist then in immediate Revelations but in Sanctification there shall be holiness and sanctification there shall be holiness on pots and horse bridles 2. When the Lord will be a defence to his people and a shadow from heat and from the Sun it shall be when the Lord hath purged away the filth of men by a spirit of burning not which burns up all holiness but filthiness and self-confidence in any holiness and hypocrisie and so they shall be holy Isa. 4. 3 4. 3. How many men stumble by opinions divisions c. the fruits of a corrupt head and streams of a dunghil heart that had rather live in sorrows among enemies than divisions among friends Oh the spirit of people as soon as any new Calf is made fall down and worship it and break the antient Land-marks which the Word hath set and then make prognostications of all ill weather to arise from opposing their opinion never shall our glory be recovered till these evils are confessed and lamented and the sin of the heart which begat them 4. I have wondred why so few be converted though blessed be God some the Lord doth pick out a few Servants Children and Natives is it not because either this exemplary holiness which is our glory is not or not so shiniâ—g but our lamps are dim Ministers preach and hearers are â—troubled but they then look upon scandals and offences from others and so are beaten off again Zach. 8. 20 21 22 23. Oh therefore preserve it 5. HOw will all the world ahhor the ways we walk in if we miscarry 6. God will have holy Churches he is refining the whole world now for that end and will do so more and more and go on SECT IX Quest. How shall we preserve it Answ. 1. Take heed of harboring an ill opinion of holiness for then if your judgements dislike it your tongues and your lives shall disgrace it Take heed of imagining that First there is no grace in Saints only immediate actings of the Spirit this is no spirit of holiness no more than in Baalams Ass through which God spake to him Secondly That these graces are only common who will seek much after that or esteem that which is but common this is to despise the Spirit to contemn the blood of the Covenant whereby the Church is sanctified Thirdly That grace is so dark and obsâ—ure a thing always as no
Lord and the affections once he had but he knows it not God did enlighten him but now he is blinding of him he did affect him but he is now benumming of him he did make him tender but not he is making his heart fat he did make him low in his own eyes as Saul but when a King then puâ—t up so God is swelling of him but this is most grievous he knows it not Isa. 6. If a man did know his lamp were going out he might seek as these for it and possibly find it but now no hope unless the Lord help as we see men wounded and falling they are astonished at the blow that they know it not and may die unless those about them dress them and send to and fro for help for them so it is with many men are so stupifled with some blows of their lusts that unless Christian friends exhort admonish and send their prayers and tears to heaven to the Lord no hope of recovery again and whether the Lord will be entreated is hard to say surely it is rare and yet thus it is 1 Ioh. 5. sometimes if it be not a sin unto death but in a Brother grace will fetch help but if the man never had grace and now fell without feeling there 's little hope if a man can feel no sun rising upon him nor yet how the day goes away whether the Sun be setting or no it argues miserable carelesness or miserable blindness and that the man is in darkness so here Secondly What will become of them that were never cast down so low as these that never came to be so good as Hypocrites For 1. You were born and have lived not only in a sinful estate but in a Christless estate dead without all life every part of thee polluted 2. If the Lord doth draw any out of this estate he will make you know what poor creatures you be that you shall say I thought I had been thus and thus but I see I am wretched I thought I should be saved but now I am condemned so that your mouth shall be stopped Rom. 3. 21. else you would never come to the Lord to your Fathers house and prize the grace of God if any husks to live upon now 3. You never knew this never came to complain to any Christian Oh my oyl is spent my lamp is out Christ and Spirit and all good is gone no you think your selves rich and want nothing you have some knowledge restraint of good affections and full of these The Lord will spue you out his mouth if it is thus with you Nay although you have means and hear of it yet all the world cannot make you know your nakedness misery sin and emptiness Well if the Lord doth not set up a Judgement-Seat now you shall be called before it one day and then your secrets shall be made manifest before all the world and because you say you see therefore your sin remains so say I to you You never did contemn God nor hate God c. therefore your contempt remains if it be there Christ will discover it and so remove it but is it not so â— therefore you sin remains SECT III. HEnce see the deceit of that sinful opinion That true Sanctification is to see I have no Sanctification and cleaness of heart to see nothing but uncleanness and that this is poverty of Spirit to see no grace in a mans self nor no Christ there and this not only hathâ—been but it seems is scattered still which as it is pleasing to many a graceless heart and suitable to his lust so it carries a fair cloak of Humility and Self-denial in it and makes way for such an Evidence which the Scripture did never yet declare Poverty of Spirit is a Grace peculiar to them that shall have the Kingdom of Heaven But to see no Grace is common to those that shall be shut out of the Kingdom of heaven none but those that are justified can be savingly sanctified many that shall be condemned may see do see that they have no Sanctification And therefore this is no Sanctification 1. If this be Poverty of Spirit to see no Grace then Common-grace is Special-grace peculiar to the Elect as true Poverty is 2. Then it is a grace of the Spirit of God to maintain an untruth and to give the holy Ghost the lye for where there is Poverty there is Grace and Christ. 3. Then the Grace of Poverty of Spirit should be quite contrary to the Spirit of Grace which makes us know the things given us of God but this poverty of Spirit makes us not to know them at all Yet many will profess this true Poverty of spirit and this is true Sanctification indeed First It is true where there was never any of the Grace of Christ but men have run upon Reformation without Christ and affection c. there men are bound to see their black feet and happy is the heart that can pull off every feather from such crests but where it is and the Lord hath given evidence thereby according to his Word now to deny it is devilish for it was he that said Iob did not serve God for nought and is a lye of which he was the Father and is great unthankfulness to the Spirit for what he hath done Secondly If there be no Grace in a Christian nor Spirit but all in Christ then say it upon the house tops and be not ashamed of it men must see nothing because they have nothing otherwise let this delusion rot and never find acceptance in holy hearts and yet how many still describe an Hypocrite by all the Graces of the Spirit Faith receiving Christ as King Priest and Prophet c. and so are clean creatures and upright men by seeing nothing in themselves contrary to Christ Ioâ— 13. You are clean but not all Thirdly It is true a gracious heart is apt to deny all the Lord hath done for him yet the Lord likes not this as Calvin thinks Peter did Lord hands and feet and all no saith the Lord thou art clean in head and all but thy feet and hence needs no washing but in that And what more frequent than this sin but to make what is sinful a duty this is to turn day into night and night into day to call evil good and bitter sweet SECT IV. Quest. 1. BVâ— doth not the Lord bring every man to see nothing in himself Answ. Yes that the Lord doth in preparing him for Christ or in drawing him toward Christ but it is where there is nothing neither poverty or any other grace Quest. 2. But is not this poverty of spirit or do not those that are poor in spirit see nothing Answ. 1. In regard of their unregenerate part which the longer they live the more they feel of the evil of it and so the more poor they grow they see no good there and so account themselves the most miserable
men mourning more under it than ever yet to see no good at all in themselves this if their eyes be open they are not to say I delight in the Law in the inner man and hence a regenerate Christian is vile in his own eyes after all duties and enlargements he sees how all is defiled with a filthy heart and hence Prov. 30. 4. I am brutish and he speaks of his natural estate and in that part for else it is cross to 1 Cor. 2. 10. 2. They see nothing in themselves to commend them to God in point of Justification here all Paul's past and present righteousness is accounted dung Quest. 3. If an Hypocrite sees and feels nothing and those that are poor in spirit do so what is the difference Ans. The differences are many 1. He that is truly poor sees so much vileness as that he loaths himself Ezek. 6. But the Hypocrite if he hath any excellency remains full of it proud with it if it be gone he seeks himself again and loaths not himself 2. True poverty of spirit drives a man out of himself and all carnal contents tents as well as graces to mercy to live there and cleave there as in the Prodigal he did not only see a want but feel a need of bread I die without it Psa. 40. 9 10. But another that sees no good either is not driven out of his contents but when he sees nothing as Câ—in builds Cities or if he see 's some good in himself then he is not driven out of himself SECT V. HEnce see which is the surest and safest way of evidencing our good estate for here men now are perplexed either 't is by seeing no grace and so expecting the witness of the Spirit or by seeing some saving work of grace and so looking to the witness of the Word and waiting for the confirmation of the Spirit for seals do but confirm the Promise and Covenant if it be by seeing no grace then either by seeing no grace without having the being of it and now wait for a revelation and then 't is a delusion for he is under the condemnation of the Word and therefore far from consolation of the Spirit or by seeing no grace without seeing the being of it If so then a man must seek for a witness of the Spirit without understanding the meaning of the Spirit or of the witness of it and so a man must shut his eyes against part of the truth that he may see another part a man must see that he is beloved but not thou believer or thou called art loved or justified Oh then take heed of this way of evidence or else by now seeing grace and waiting for a witness now this is safest for when ever the witness comes it is certainly right now not a delusion Hereby we shall see the full meaning of the witness and compass of the Lords love And therefore take heed of denying all grace and seeing nothing and then wait for a Revelation and if it comes now 'tis right no such matter you may see nothing and to hell and no consolation to them that see nothing think not that this is poverty it may be a seal to a blank to such a one as the Lord never intended mercy unto that which God promiseth pray for Zach. 13. ult first to say It is my people and then the Lord is my God find that the Lord makes you his people and then say so Let all know this is never questioned whether the Spirit be the cause of witness and clearing our estate but whether by seeing nothing or shewing something here 's the mystery of it Oh that God would make you hear that are called away from the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ These foolish Virgins were wiser than many now a days in this particular they cried for oyl in their lamps or they knew they could not be accepted of the Bridegroom Oh search and try your selves throughly for you may come in time to see all your paint fall off all your guilt discovered c. CHAP. XII Of the desire of Grace that may be in Hypocrites SECT I. Give us of your Oyl c. THat foolish Virgins may and seriously do desire not only Salvation but Grace it self For these Virgins did not only desire the Lord to open to them but give us of your oyl and this they do not desire in shew but seriously for they felt a want of it our lamps are out out oyl is spent our misery is great Oh now help us with your grace This may appear in these particulars First They may feel a loss and a want of it and having some hope in this life to gain it hence may seek it thus not only the Virgins but Simon Magus Acts 8. 24. when he was convinced he was in the gall of bitterness he doth not only content himself with his own but doth commend himself to the desires of the Church and Apostles Oh pray for me that none of these things may come upon me but that I may be brought into another estate whereby I may escape all this Amos 8. 11 12. I will bring a famine not of bread but of hearing the Word i. e. you shall feel a woful want of that and of the consolation life and spirit of that and you shall go from sea to sea to find it and shall not Oh that I had taken my time will the careless ones say Secondly They may have a high opinion of it and see a marvellous excellency in it and hence may be drawn to desire it Ioh. 6. 33 34. My father gives you bread from heaven which Moses gave not and such bread as gives life unto the world then said they Lord ever give us of this bread and yet they were carnal and desires carnal arising from the sight of the excellency of it that Scribe Matth. 12. 33 34. To love the Lord thy God with all thy heart is better than all burnt offerings and sacrifices Oh that 's admiâ—able the Ordinances are good and Creatures are good but this is better As a man when he admires the world he ever desires the world though he never hath it so here as in Balaam Not only Word and Spirit may commend it and so they may desire it but the excellency of it in the lives of the Saints will commend it so as carnal hearts may desire the company and love of such men above all in the world Rev. 3. 8. Gen. 26. 28. We saw God was with thâ—e â—nd that thou wâ—rt blessed of the Lord and hence there are some desires after it 2 Pet. 2. 19. Men escape pollutions by Christ. Thirdly They have a taste of the sweetness of it and hence may desire it Heb 6. Iohn was a burning light and they rejoyced in him and all Iudea and Ierusalem flocked to hâ—s Ministery and came into the wilderness after him the savor of the grace of Christ may wonderfully
17. She thought she was rich c. The Spirit of Grace which is but common that heals a vile proud heart it easeth him it quiets him in healing some sin which lies sore on the conscience it heals and quiets the man so he is well needs no repentance but the Spirit of life indeed destroyeth the man and â—â—ays corruption and hence he resists and now saith the soul I never felt my heart so vile as now and hence saith Paul Sin revived and led me captive Oh wrâ—tched man as it is with a Prince if any great ones come and serve him he likes them this gives him rest settles him in his Throne but if any one come to reign over him now he gathers all his strength to oppose So Common grace it ever comes as a servant to corrupt and hence take a man of best wit and parts he turns them against the Lord and makes them serve himself Thirdly From an apprehension of this difficulty and an unwillingness in the heart to break thorow the difficulty of seeking after the Lord many a man sees as Dives in hell Abraham afar off Grace and God and Christ afar off but there is a great gulf between them and Grace now to be watching fasting seeking the Lord diligently to follow the Lord hard Psal. 63. to keep the heart lamenting till the Lord comes this is hard as Heb. â— 't is said They could not enter in because of unbellef 1. They thought they could never overcome 2. They thought the Lord did therefore hate them Deut. 1. 27. They did not regard the strength of God they shall be but bread for us saith Caleb they could not believe that to be bread that is so hazzardful So 't is with many a man and hence he sits down with desires and hopes and so perisheth the sluggards desires slay him hence many complain of difficulty but never break difficulties and so perish and so not like to the Merchant that goes far for pearl It is his business and no storms noâ— ill weather drive him to desire the smoak of his chimney till he hath got them he hath now resolved to venture all for Prov. 2. 5. if thou dig for silver c. many prize Christ and Grace Oh that I had it but are â—oth to dig for it they love their ease so well and hence rest in their desire after it but indeed miss it and hence many can come to and follow God in outward Ordinances but never find fruit and comfort in any of them because of difficulty yet sit down content because they seek for Ordinances as Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he had â—ook in hunting there is a very great delight in coming to Ordinances as travellers under the shadow but then to climb the tree that is hard and hence lose the fruit and hence God seeing a man love his sloth and hath that base esteem of his Grace as that he will not follow so hard after it as he hath done after his lusts let 's loose Satan and he comes and stakes down a sinner in this God must do all and there he rests and so he falls short like one that comes to Husbandmen and tells them they have taken much pains and care to get their ground good to bring forth much but for time to come their ground shall bring forth fruit without planting or sowing only reap you the fruit it would be good news to them and they beleive it and then when the year comes about they are to seek for corn so this affects and here they rest and by this means want Fourthly From feeling the unprofitableness of seeking the Lord through difficulties and hence they give over but a little before they finde that that will continue 1. Some follow the Lord for carnal ends as Iudas did but he finding the purse grow lank and the bag empty he forsakes the Lord. 2. Some for comfort and hence pray and mourn and hence Mal. 3. 14. what profit is there that we have walked so as it was with Naomi when she returned home both her daughters accompany her some part of her way Return again saith she to your friends here is no Husband for you where I go the one would not be beaten off it is not a Husband I came for but a God thy God shall be my God the other hearing her speeches and loving her Fathers house and Country goes back not without some affection so it is here whereas Faith will cry the more Fifthly From the offences which usually Satan casts in when they are in the heat of their first endeavours as the stony ground being offended fell away As 1. Persecution and hence they fall a childe begins to look towards God the Father Mother Friends scoff and reproach 2. Corrupt Teachers Matth. 24. that like false Christs deceive and put a world of scruples into mens heads and then lead them away as the Galatiaâ—s that would pull out their eyes for Paul yet by love and smooth carriage of false Teachers so plausible they fell off strangely 3. Corrupt company women or men many strong men have fallen by the one and men also who having a form of godliness yet denying the power of it their hearts be taken in these snares 4. Some hard point of doctrine Ioh. 6. 60 66. something is preacht that is cross to our apprehensions I le never believe it say they and away they fall Sixthly Because of false comforts which usually men meet with before they get that which will abide in them in their worst hours and this quiets all 1. From themselves A man sees Christ only can redeem him by price but he feels no need of Christ to redeem him by power and now seeing what a miserable creature he is stays himself upon the Lord and that it may be by some word which he hears Iohn 8. 30 31. when they heard that they believed yet the Lord tells them they are not free but were yet captive to their sin which they need the Son himself to dye to save them from and so manyâ—a one comforts himself and stayes here though he have no other assurance 2. The approbation and comfort of others Ezek 13. 3 4. â— Strange extasies of joy which many a man meets with suddenly they have 〈◊〉 and drunk in Christs presence and have been comforted at such and such a time in such a manner this we shall finde it perswades men that God is theirs without revealing the subject viz. we be his people and that change which God hath made SECT II. Quest. VVHat is that measure which will last and throughout continue Answ. I have spoken of this at large but he that loves the truth as his daily bread will feed upon it when ever it is set before him Now there is one thing this is different and I shall express my self in one thing only viz. They give over before they have tasted and drunk the satisfing
Lord and rest upon the Lord and they are satisfied with their hunger and with their rest on him without receiving life from him truly you will fall from the Lord then for if the Lord doth not daily drop life into your hearts you will grow weary of him and Ordinances they are empty wells and Promises they are dry 〈◊〉 if you have bread but it feed you not you will not care for it SECT IX Quest. HOw shall I get this Faith Answ. 1. Honor and advance the Lord's rich grace in thy heart before thou goest to him for the Spirit of life thus that poor woman If I can but touch his skirt I shall be whole if I can come to him I shall have help many can think before they go to Christ I shall never speed I shall never over come these evils and hence the Israeliâ—es are excluded Canaan though I know the Lord doth pity his poor people when they believe though not thus far as it is with men if you would get their hearts from them commend them so here and though this doth not move the Lord yet it is an Ordinance 't is a way of God Micah 7. 17 18. 2. Take up a firm resolution never to let thy heart go from seeking the Lord till this is wrought Psal. 27. 4. this I will seek after see that thou must needs have this and hence do not say I have desired and gone to the Lord and no help comes and now sit down no but take advantage hereupon to desire the more and to make the Lord's denials or delays the ground of the 〈…〉 Canaanitish woman crums as Iacob by wrestling against the Angâ—◠〈…〉 blessing at last Say as it hath been long so therefore Lord help 〈…〉 But sins are many and the heart is worse Oh the more need of 〈…〉 Exod. 33. 18. If thou wilt not go with us carry us not up 〈◊〉 3. Wait for the Lord quietly and lock out when will it be better Isa. 64. 4. eye hath not seen and wait for him first and so for other things Isa. 30. 18. Blessed are they that wait for him 4. If the Lord gives not yet seek to give him content though he doth not content thee as Mary Ioh. 2. when they wanted wine 1 Ioh. 3. 22. we do what pleaseth him and hence have our answer this will fetch it CHAP. XIV Shews that the Grace of one person will not advantage another that wants Grace himself and that the best Christians cannot dispense Grace to those that want it VERSE 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves SECT I. HErein is set down the Answer of the wise to the Request of the foolish Virgins This Answer of the wise Virgins contains two things First A denial together with the reason of it which is a check to their folly Secondly Their counsel and advice directing them to the remedy if there be any which might supply them with oyl Go to them that sell and buy for your selves The Spirit of Grace comes not so lightly by You would have it given no you must buy it you would have us help you no there are others appointed for to self it you away to them before the Bridegroom comes 1. Not so They are words inserted in the English Text not so in the original but yet they are safely put in partly because they are intended directly in the strength of their reason and involved therein implied thereby partly because they do more clearly express the meaning of the words and give their sense more distinctly 2. Lest there be not enough for us and for you What did the foolish now look to works of supererogation and prayers of Saints and the treasury of the Churches holiness and Indulgencies surely no for these were Virgins had escaped the pollution of Antichrist and they go for this not to Popish Treasurers but unto them that are wise neither is it likely that Christ's coming could awaken them out of their security to fall to gross Popery so suddenly whiles they were the Companions and Imitators of the wise and therefore this is not the meaning as some have wrested the words and so make the Answer of the wise to be a Protestant Answer to a Popish Petition and therefore bid them go to Shavelings that will for money sell Pardons and Indulgencies and Prayers and Merits SECT II. Quest. WHat then are the wise unwilling to communicate of the Graces they have what Christian but is willing Answ. First We are not to adhere to words in opening Parables but the scope now their scope was hereby First to sink and humble the hearts of the foolish and to let them know that all that which they had in time of extremity was little enough for themselves at this season Secondly This answer is made answerable to the ground of their request you know how Hypocrites in Churches rest in outward priviledges and how they are carried unto Ordinances but not above Ordinances indeed to Christ and though they have some knowledge of and lookings above them unto Christ yet missing him like men sinking catch hold upon that which is next and so look for help thence so these being in the fellowship of the wise and admirers of them and having got good by them and imitated them hence they relye too much upon them for it and hence they answer We have but our measure and therefore it is not in our hands to dispense grace in times of extremity that must come from him that hath received the Spirit without measure so that this answer doth not imply unwillingness to communicate but to let the others see that they were not the first that could communitate Thirdly You are to consider that God had now broken open the consciences of the foolish that they professed they had no oyl hereupon the wise Virgins are not unwilling to communicate altogether but considering other means are sanctified to beger Grace where it never was or rather of greater efficacy and power hence they send them to other means to them that sell professing this for their ground that they had little enough for themselves and it was not in their power now to convey any This I conceive is the direct scope of the Parable in this Verse Hence three Notes SECT III. THat the Grace of Gods Spirit in other wise-hearted Christians will do no good to foolish Virgins and slothful Christians in the days of their extremity Ezek. 14. 20. Though Iob and Daniel stood before me they shall but deliver their own souls gracious holy men if not only in misery but sin 1 Ioh. 5. 16. they shall recover not others Iâ—r 4. 4. lest my wrath break out like fire Oh therefore dally not under Ordinances to have them but no gain of them to have Vines planted but not to eat fruit of them and all
by reason of a slothful heart is a dangerous thing as many a man hath a rich stock and a good trade and yet thrives not Oh he is not careful to keep nor diligent to improve but is idle so here Oh consider the wrath of God! In extremity usually the Lord hears and helps his poor people but it shall be far from the Lord when others shall say Lord help no let others tears and prayers be regarded no what Lord not in extremity no not in extremity SECT IV. THat it is not in the hand of the most eminent Christians to dispence the Grace of Christ to whom and when and where they will Not in all separably nor in all joyntly it is not in all the wise Virgins hands together It is not in the hands of a whole Church or all Churches to do this These poor foolish Virgins it may be they did not in their judgments think thus however in their practice they now trust to this But these answer It is not in us It is not in Moses to give his spirit to whom he would but the Lord Numb 11. 17. It is not in Paul nor Apollos the one deep in wisdom the other admirable in expression but in God who gives the commission to fetch the whole world in 1 Cor. 3. 5 6. It is not in Christ as Man to give to one to sit at his right hand or left It is not in the hands of the best Parents It is not in the wills of all men living Ioh. 1. 13. SECT V. BEcause they have but their measure received wholly and dependent wholly from another answerable to their own necessities therefore it is not in their freedom but in the hands of him who hath received it without measure Iohn 3. 34 35. but the Father hath put all things into his hands as it is in stars one star doth not give light to another but the Sun to all having received it without measure comparatively so one Spring doth not beget another but it is in the Sea which hath water without measure from whence they come and return again Because all the Saints and all the fellowship of God's people it is but a means or they are but instruments in the hands of Christ to convey Grace now you know all instruments act and work according to the will of the principal agent as it is not in the axes hand to cut down one tree for fuel another for building but in the agents hand especially if the instrument be weak and powerless and such are the people of God 1 Cor. 1. 29. they are poor things and weak things and nothings things that are not 2 Cor. 3. 5. not so much as to think any thing of themselves It is not in the people of God as it is in salves that there is an inherent vertue abiding alway to heal and that in any man which is cureable but there is only an adherent vertue which doth not alway abide and when it is there works not upon all but only at the pleasure of the principal Agent the Lord Jesus those means which providence hath put an inherent vertue into cannot bless but as the Lord will meat cannot nourish sometimes muchless can these without the will of another hence Ephes. 4. 16. the Saints are edified by this but from Christ still In regard of the greatness of the power and honor that is required to dispence the Grace of God and the Spirit of Grace which the Church is not capable of First Knowledge of the Elect the Spirt of Grace which accompanies Salvation shall never be given to any but to them Rom. 11. 7. the election have obtained it hence they must be known first to them that have power to dispence it now that they cannot tell indeed Paul by seeing the 〈…〉 forth knew the election of the Thessalonians 1 Thess. 1. 4. but not 〈◊〉 he could not say This man I will give grace unto and not to that a Minister as Paul Acts 18. 10. may in general know that there is some people in such a place at least probably but who they be he knows not no more than Samuel who knew one of Iesses Sons was to be King but not one whom he liked but whom the Lord did chuse and hence a Minister calls all because he knows not who they be only some are called because Christ knew and therefore in his hand it is Secondly The power must be omnipotent both to lay the foundation and to go on with the building now that cannot be put forth by a poor finite creature when it will but when the Lord will a Minister may preach and quicken a Christian may exhort and comfort and yet they may hear and meet again twenty times and never find the like day because their weapons are only mighty through God 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. Thirdly Shedding of blood dying and bearing wrath to purchase and so to have the Spirit to send for the Spirit of Grace could never be given nor encreased nor continued in any had not blood first purchased this our sins are said to be healed by blood and we cleansed from them by it i. e. by the Spirit purchased by it Heb. 9. 14. Blood sprinkled purifies your consciences with blood i. e. the vertue of blood applied by the Spirit If any of the Saints shed blood for the Church to redeem it then they have power to convey the Spirit of Grace to the Church and it is as hard to convey one dram of Grace as to dye SECT VII HEnce we may see the glory and excellency of the Lord Jesus above all men nay above all the best men and best Chruches living ask David whom he loves and honors most he will tell you Psal. 15. 4. He despiseth a vile person and honors them that fear the Lord and that Christian that is most excellent had all his heart ask any Christian to what men his heart is most knit and whom he doth most of all honor if he sees one man in forty most holy most humble most like to God most acquainted with God and the mind of God a Paul for wisdom a David for brokenness of spirit an Abrâ—ham for Faith a Steven for courage and zeal c. their very feet are beautiful their very names are an alablaster-box broken up And why doth he thus Because he sees they are holy and like to God Oh but consider they cannot make thee holy it is not in their liberty though they should like thee they cannot teach thee one truth savingly thou hast a rugged heart they cannot polish thee and wilde they cannot tame it they cannot convey one dram or taste or savor of the life of Grace to thee Oh if these be lovely who only have oyl in their vessels though they can give none for thee What is the Lord Jesus then who is not only holy fairer than the children of men having all without measure but
the custom of the Saints to send them there where they got theirs SECT II. THat the Spirit of Grace is principally and most abundantly dispensed in the ministry of the Gospel by the Ministers thereof That is they are those that sell this is their business and trade and work like the Olive-tree to the Candlestick Zach. 4. 5 6. which take rooting in the Courts of God to this end to drop in their golden oyl but still observe it is as servants under the Lord Jesus who gives what and when he will by them You know the famous expressions of the Apostle How can they hear unless they have a preacher Rom. 10. 14. 2 Cor. 3. 7. The Gospel is called The ministration of the Spirit in the mouthes of the Apostles and their Successors by which it is made more glorious than the Law delivered in tables of stone though less outwrd glory for we have it but in earthen vessels Gal. 3. 2. By whom received you the Spirit by hearing of the Law no but by the hearing of Faith thereby is the Spirit revealed and dispensed SECT III. BEcause they are set apart principally by the Lord for this end for Gods separation of any thing for an end though the thing be unlike to bring that end about yet by this it hath a strange power accompanying it as the Brazen serpent how comes it to heal It was set a part for that end and sanctified of God and hence God setting apart an Ordinance is present with his Ordinance as Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the service of the Tabernacle and this is done two ways First By the Church according to the will of God they are set apart from all other employments unless those which other relations bind them too that so they may dedicate their time their strength their private studies their selves their prayers and tears and all for them and this ought so to be unless necessity compels Act. 6. 4. The Disciples would give themselves to the word and prayer and would not be cumbred about the Deacons office and so their studies Paul exhorts Timothy to give himself to reading to think on these things 1 Tim. 4. 13 15. Secondly By the Lord himself Gal. 2. 15 16. What is true of Gods separating Paul to an extraordinary is true in a measure of all his servants set apart for ordinary work Mal. 2. 7. For the Church sometimes may not set a man apart yet the Lord may and doth and hence by these sometimes he sends to call a Church before there is a Church to call and how is such a one set apart not as an ordinary Christian but as an extraordinary Ambassador as it were in the room of the Lord Jesus himself For Christ being Mediator of his Church two things are required to make peace 1. To speak to God for us 2. To speak from God to us The first he doth by his intercession But we hear not from him Yes for he sets these in his room and by them he speaks as Mediator to our ears and hearts 2 Cor. 5. 20. so that if Christ was here present to speak we would look for the Spirit by him and his Ministry Now all Messengers of the Lord Jesus are in the room of the Lord Jesus c. Nay if Christ was here the Spirit would not come but by this means and hence Christ converts not so many as the Apostles by their Ministry within Iudea Because the Lord hath furnished them with special abilities to dispense the Grace of Christ for the Churches sake 2 Cor. 3. 6. Christ ascended on high to give gifts for edifying the body if a man should have an Apprentice set apart to sell but his shop is not furnished how could he then sell and how should men in wisdom expect to buy I will not speak of what is required to make men able Christ not only as a free agent sets them apart but as a wise agent furnisheth them with abilities for that end There must be that knowledge which may make the man of God wise to salvation from the Scriptures which cannot be without knowledge of Tongues and Arts in some competency and study about both 1. They cannot think a thought Christ furnisheth them with thoughts the Minister knows not what to say yet his thoughts are from him 2. They cannot speak hence Ephes. 6. 19. the Lord opens their mouth Ezekiel must be dumb for a time 3. Have they therefore any knowledge of the mysteries of Christ it is to teach the Church 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. all their gifts and spiritual abilities though never so great and peculiarly sanctified but it is for them 2 Cor. 2. ult have they any temptations tribulations and gain by them viz. spiritual consolations it is for them that are sad that want it 2 Cor. 1. 4 5. and though it is true there is in other Christians Christian abilities to help and comfort others yet not ministerial in every Christian the whole body is not an eye nor which hath a special presence of the Spirit of God in it and with it which they should never have received but for the necessities of some in the Church there is good to be had by watering-pots when grass and herbs are dying but yet sometimes the rain falls and that hath a peculiar vertue in it as being fitted for that end and hence Ministers are compared to clouds and hence men will pray especially when many clouds are the Lord grant these bottles may drop so hither you are to look dish-milk and flit-milk may convey some nourishment but brest-milk hath spirit going with it good books may be blest but there is not that spirit in them as in lively dispensations of the Gospel by Ministers themselves Because the Lord hath given them hearts enlarged to dispense the Gospel that so the Spirit may be conveyed we preach not our selves but the Lord Iesus and our selves your servants c. 2 Cor. 4. 5. 1 Thess. 2. 8. If one be appointed and furnished but hath no mind to sell they have other trades to follow little help is to be expected there take a Minister of large abilities if once he comes to have some other penny in his eye besides the souls of people seldom shall it be seen that the Lord is present there Satan doth not cast out Satan neither is his Kingdom divided when Peter fisheth for himself all night he catcheth nothing but when the Lord comes and for his sake he casts out the net then the net is full and for to be a means to convey the spirit to any it is their life as in others when gain comes in they could not live without it Now we live saith Paul if you stand 1 Thess. 3. 8. This is their glory You are our joy and glory 1 Thess. â— 20. this is their gain though it be by loss of all life is not dear to finish their Ministry I suffer all things
for the elects sake they are willing to spend and to be spent 2 Cor. 1â— 15. Paul wisheth himself anathâ—â—â— amor divinâ—s est exstâ—â—cus â— carries out of self Rom. â— 1 2 3. though it is true the Ministry was not blest to all yet the election obtained it Rom. 11. 7. hence the ministry is from men not Angels that there might be the more pity and so the more help Heb. 4. 2. SECT IV. 2. BUt why by the Ministry of the Gospel Because the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. Now the Lord cannot make him that hath sinned not to have sinned that would be a contradiction and he that hath sinned must dye and hence there is no possibility for the Spirit to give life here hence the Spirit takes another instrument the Gospel can perswade to believe and bring to Christ where life is feared Because there is more of Christs blood here and hence more Spirit for they are all one to be cleansed with Blood and Spirit for the Lord Jesus did not by his blood purchase the unsealing of the Law but the Gospel is a secret and not known but by this means it is the New Testament which ariseth from the death of the Testator to have the neâ—â— of the Gospel printed it is by means of Christ blood but to have men sent to open it there is more of his blood therein and hence more Spirit Because there is more of Christ's love in the Gospel and where most of his love goes there his Spirit goes most it is love to make us know the Law though it be a hand-wrâ—ing against us but now when we see death to bring the Gospel and therein to entreat and wait there is great love and hence it is called the Ministry of Râ—conciliation Oh it is infinite pity to offer to take a dead â—artion up under his wings here he loâ—gs for the salvation of a siâ—ner most if we were fallen Angels he would never send the Ministry of the Gospel to us but so it is now that he hath taken the seed of Abraham SECT V. OF Instruction 1. Hence we may see the glory of the Gospel in that it is the Ministry of the Spirit of God this the Apostle professeth it exceeds in glory glorious light it scatters that which hath been hid from the wise nay from Prophets and Abraham who desired to see this day and saw it but â—â— far off hence it is called marvellous light which brings the foul to the light of that blessed face of Jesus and his glorious love which never shal be sounded to the bottom of it which damps the glory of all other things and although many great and wise despise it yet if they did know they would not despise the Lord of glory nor crucifie him but their eyes shall never see those glorious consolations and comforts promised to the people of God I will send the 〈◊〉 saith Christ which 〈◊〉 can be taken 〈◊〉 from Beleivers which in midst of all miserie comforts it is a great mercy when a man sees his sin else he would never seek for remedy but the Law canot do any thing but arrest and imprison it cannot get sin removed yet the Gospel can set at liberty which 〈…〉 prisoners Ioh 8. 32. You shall know the truth and that shall make you free I can through Christ c. Phil. 4. 13. It is a marvellous mercy to tremble before God and see and know and be affected with Gods wrath but yet if this be all the heart will sink and flye from God now the Gospel reveals Christ and so Ioh. 10. 16. his sheep he ar and follow him and the Gospel comes to hell with the Spirit to a poor sinner when he is blind captive broken mourning never so miserable now the Gospel penetrates thus low and brings the Spirit with it it makes the soul not only to see Christ but gives it him and now it is safe Oh beloved if the Spirit be glorious then is the Gospel glorious if the Ministry of men could bring in and draw with them the Princes of this world and all their wealth to serve you Angels and their Ministry nay bring Christ himself bodily to you how glorious were this but what is this to bring the Spirit into a Sty into thy Soul Oh therefore take heed of a light esteem of the Gospel as those Matth. 22. 3. which were shut out Men must speak something take heed you that have once esteemed it of accounting it a common thing it is next to the unpardonable sin of accounting the Gospel Ministers Truths Justification by Faith c. common things but see them glorious the greatest glory that ever was in the world did once lye hid under the meanest outside viz. Jesus Christ and yet the Apostles beheld his glory so the Gospel is most glorious now as being his glass and this notwithstanding is most mean in the account of many Paul is in the eyes of the Corinthian Doctors a mean man his presence was contemptible his words mean also men despised them Secondly hence see what cause they have to sit and go home to their houses lamenting that never found the Spirit conveyed by the ministry of the Gospel in life and power Lam. 1. 16. Oh the comforter that should refresh my soul is far from me if there be any hope of help it is by the Spirit and if the Spirit it is by the Ministry where the Gospel is published and the Spirit conveyed Oh thinks many a one in himself I find no such good thus long have I heard and thus oft do I hear but I come and go away as I came my heart never shaken my soul never broken my spirit never humbled nor comforted c. and therefore what care I for Ministers or Gospel it is true it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3. but then it is from them that be lost only whom Satan hath blinded it may be the last medicine is now using as it is with many that have the last remedy applied when they be sick to death truly so it is here Heb. 6. 8. The tree or ground that brings forth bryars is nigh to cursing the condition is sad as it is there exprest it shall never see good when good comes Ier. 17. 6. Oh it was a sad complaint of Saul Oh the Lord answers me not and of the people of God Wee see no vision but you have none and lament it not if men in the old Law did not meet with the Lord in their Tent doors it was no wonder it was not usual so to do but when at the Tabernacle if they met not there with him it was sad then so here if you meet not the Lord there where he dwells it is strange not but that Saints may find the Lord absent but I speak to them that find it not and mourn not for it others shall rejoyce when they mourn for the absence of the Lord.
SECT VI. OF Confutation of those that think there is not that necessity of the Ministry to convey the Spirit But First think good Books may do the deed and hence can profit as much at home as thereby but these Virgins are not directed to books but persons though there is a good use of Books also Books are but a carkass of the living Word Secondly They that would have it by immediate revelation by elevations of the Soul to God a Familistical principle collected from the Apocrypha speculations of devout Monks received in Gâ—â—many when the Gospel was preached to overthrow it and entertained by the deceitful experiences of some as in London c. she that was conâ—erted by dreams c. indeed we are to look for the Spirit but to look for it without the Word is vile if the Apostles were living these would overthrow their doctrine Object What can man do say many you must look for the living voice of Christ the Word is but a dead letter and will only make you a Iew in letter Answ. If indeed we had only souls and no bodies then we might lay aside our Bibles but seeing it is not so look to the Word thus dispensed hence the Lord saith Hear and your souls shall live these say Hear not c. SECT VII OF Terror to all them that oppose the Ministry of the Lord Jesus and resist it the Holy Ghost being in it you resist the Holy Ghost himself and that not only where he is dropt but most abundantly poured out Acts 7 51 52. How did they resist the Holy Ghost they did but resist men No it was the Holy Ghost there for so he spake those words and the Spirit had some operation upon their hearts by those words Zach. 7. 12. Neh. 9. 30. Sometimes the Spirit puts forth its prerogative power then it is not overcome sometimes words without power and then men resist and overcome it for that is the meaning because all men resist more on less and this is enmity against the Spirit Act. 5. 39. Fighters against God which is a most sad and heavy evil for to be left to that evil to overcome the Comforter himself as he said Is it not enough to grieve man but you must grieve my God also Isa. 7. 13. SECT VIII Quest. BVt who doth resist thus Answ. 1. Some do it by filencing and persecuting of the Ministry of the Spirit which is most grievous When Amos preached against Bethel up steps Amaziah the Priest of Bethel Amos 7. 10. and first makes complaint of him to the King First that he was factious and conspired against the King And secondly That the Land was not able to beaâ— his words that he troubled the Country and Kingdom with his Doctrine viz. That we shall all dye if we receive not his Doctrine and hence he commands him to depart and flee from thence and prophesie no more there but you see what he answers I was a Herdsmaâ— and the Lord called me think not that you oppose a private spirit but the Lord 's that called me And hence see because he did but say so what his sentence is upon his Wife Children himself and upon all Israel Are there not many Amaziah's in these days do they not take the same course is not the same spirit working against the Spirit of God now what will their end be Let a man be never so peaceable in his place blessed in his work if he doth but reach Bethel nay if only the judgements of them the Altars there and Idols there Amos may prophesie in another Land but no more there but what will be the end of this see vers 17. it is a sad speech 1 Thess. 2. 16. Forbiding â—s to preach to the Gentiles that they may be saved for the wrath of God is come upon them to the utmost You know the Jews raised up persecution against them where ever they came but wrath is upon them for it evâ—n to the utmost why look as it is in hell to resist the Gospel ones self is heavy but when in hell there they wish that no others might receive it or that it might not be preached to any other that none might ever know the Lord So it is here it is greater wrath to oppose God in hell than to be opposed of God and the first they are come to Oh but they garnish the Sepulchres of the Prophets and beautifie their Temples and if they had lived in the days of the Prophets they would never oppose them Object But these are other kind of Hot-â—purs and Novices Answ. Matth. 23. 30 35. You shall have Scribes and Wise men and you shall kill them that upon you may come all the blood that ever was spilt and blood they must have who are the open persecutors of the Prophets and Saints of God first or last certainly God is remembring the tears and troubles of his banished distressed Seers 2. Some others by reviling and reproaching of the Ministry for Satan in the hearts of the wicked if he cannot hurt it with his teeth he will seek to destroy it by his tongue how was Paul censured by a company of proud Corinthians that when they had nothing against him almost yet they censure him for his manner of speaking and carriage 2 Cor. 10. 10. His lâ—tters are mighty but his presence base how was Iohn though for a time flock'd after and Christ Jesus himself was thus evilly reputed this was that which brought the total ruine of the Jews viz. mocking at the messengers of God 2 Chron. ult 16. When Paul had perswaded Sergius Paulus and Elymas gainsaid saith Paul Acts 13. 10. Oh full of subâ—ilty and child of the devil enemy to all righteousness why to all because all Grace comes to be wrought here by the Word thou shall be blind How have the Messengers and Ministers in this Country been trampled upon by some who though they have not yet been able to reach them by their power yet by vile reproaches so pursuing most of them that one would stand and wonder at the blindness and boldness not of moral men but Church-members and Professors and at the wrath of God upon them that ever they should be left to be scorners of them of whom the consciences of the vilest cannot but sometime say verily God is with you Yea Grace it sâ—lf hath been pretended to be the weapon by which the Ministers of the Gospel of Christ have been fought against and indeed the vilest opinions usually have been sheltered under Grace that hath been the Kings colours which the enemies of the Kingdom of Christ have lifted up to deceive for in places of profession not merit and works old shooes c. but Grace and Christ Matth. 24. 24. are most fit to deceive And hence if Ministers have perswaded men to believe and receive the Gospel what can we do say many God must do all if evidences and signs of a good estate
be called for out of the Word it is a way of works almost flat Popery in their books If Ministers have had the Spirit burning within them seeing people led from the truth and so speak against them that deceive them 't is passion and bitterness if they have sought to keep the hearts of Gods people close one to another the strong man then keeps the palace What should I name all Quest. But for what is it that they are thus sâ—andalized Ans. 1. For preaching that we are justified by Faith and that Faith is required to the entertainment of Christ as a condition of the Gospel here is not bread say men 2. For preaching that Sanctification is an evidence of Justification and though it be granted the Lord never justified any without a work of vocation at least and this is not against Gods Grace to justifie by Faith yet it is against Grace and 't is a way of works say some to see my self justified by Faith If the Word did reveal a second Justification by Faith and a first Justification without Faith then our first evidence might be without sight of Faith because there is some word which reveals our being Justified without it But the Word reveals all our Justification to be by Faith and thus for preaching the Gospel of Christ have the Servants of the Lord been reproached And though they keep it in yet how many are there whose hearts go after these detestable things 3. Some resist the Spirit by despising inwardly and so casting off the Word of the Lord Heb. 2. 2 3. if we neglect or slight so great salvation and when was the Gospel more slighted by many every thing we say is dear but Gospel which should make us mourn that ever it should be said so in this Country you despise the Spirit of God a man of greatness suffers by nothing so much as by contempt so it is with the Spirit of Grace And it is a thousand to one but that there will be something to make them despise at last the Lord himself But the Word comes thus to be despised and cast off SECT IX First PArtly by the false reports of others as if they were factious disturbers of peace men under a Covenant of Works c. It is the Jesuites policy to raise up lyes and though all will not beleive them yet some will stick Secondly Partly by covetousness the glory of the things of this world is greater than the glory of the Gospel tell them of living by Faith and Promises they deride you in their hearts tell them of a Kingdom and the excellency of holiness they slight them to be so rich and honored it is glorious indeed Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees scorned him because they were covetous Thirdly Sometime because Ministers and Ministry are Bills of charges to a congregation and are too costly inhabitants among them Fourthly Partly because of ignorance of the truth why was Paul's Ministry foolishness it was a mystery so many come and understand not the truths preached they be too high points for them to conceive of let truth be never so precious they esteem it not because they know it not Fifthly Partly because they have known all that our Ministers do preach before which is now like flowers and roses withering which were flourishing heretofore Capernaum despiseth that which Sodom would not and Tyreâ— and Sidon would have repented at and say They can do as well themselves as this and better Sixthly Partly because Ministers are so long at it and that may be delivered in one hour which is stood upon an hour and half and they wonder men preach so little and yet so long which argues contempt and that every truth is not precious Men cry not out of men when they are telling money to them many hours and yet this is more precious Eutychus grows sleepy thank Paul for preaching so long and falls down thank long Sermons for that This is the sinful language of some Seventhly Because they cannot profit by them hence when they should mourn for themselves they despise the truth of the Lord Mic. 2. 7. are not my words good to him that walks uprightly Eighthly Because some have weaker gifts than others And thus I say the Ministry of the Lord and his Spirit is despised Mat. 18. 8. Take heed you despise not little ones for Angels behold them Oh what is it then to despise the Spirit himself And thus I say the Spirit of God is resâ—sted go home therefore and mourn and consider 1. The time is already set the Spirit will not alway strive and time may come that it will go from you and never return to you more 2. Fire will come out of their mouthes Rev. 11. 5. 3. The Ministry shall be taken from you and your children Act. 13. 46. 4. The Spirit it self shall torment you Isa. 63. 10. SECT X. OF Exhortation Oh therefore if ever you would have the Spirit dispensed to you wait here upon the Ministry of the Gospel for it neglect not private helps books and meditations c. but know if ever you have it dispensed here it is chiefly to be had buy at this shop Do you not find parched dryed up hearts the Spirit of God is gone from men and this verily is the cause of it what consolations what peace what glory from the Spirit of all comfort of peace and glory might men have but for this Obj. But I may never get this Spirit Ans. Yes Heaâ— and your souls shall live Isa. 55. 3. for to reprobates the Lord never gives an ear what a comfort is this you cannot help your selves to look to Christ to come to Christ hear him then when he is come to thee Rom. 11. 7 8. he hath given them ears not to hear and usually the first work of the Spirit in the soul is to give an ear the Lord awakens that to 〈◊〉 that never regarded any thing before and then something enters first or â—ast SECT XI Quest. HOw shall I so hear as to receive the Spirit Answ. 1. Get a deep sence of your wants particularly and distinctly before you come if a man comes to the Market and 〈…〉 his Family wants he will never come and buy of them that sell a poor man if he comes into a rich shop hath a mind to buy all the commodities he sees if he had money but if it may be had without money he will take them gladly Matth. 11. The poor receive the Gospel I am perswaded that this is the great cause why scarce any buy here they know not their need of every truth hence Isa. 50. 4. He hath given me the tongue of the learned to preach a Word in season to the weary the Lord will do it in season when the heart is weary of its own deceit and ignorance and all carnal contents and blessings and sins now the Lord Jesus must speak at last let a people be more weary of outward
miseries than of inward they will not regard Moses by reason of anguish of spirit this keeps off many a man either he feels only outward miseries his mind is broken with cares how shall I live with losses and crosses Family is sick Cattel die Servants are untoward and unfaithful his drink is turned to water and the English flower is gone his Friends respect him not his acquaintance grow strange these things lie more heavy than sin 2. Pray before you come for as it is in men that trade their Servants are ready to let out their commodities but ask the Master first whether he will sell them or no to you so ask the Lord first Ministers are but Servants under the Lord it is not as they will but as the Lord will dispence Matth. 11. 25. I thank thee that thou â—ast hid these things from the wise and prudent though Christ himself preached Oh therefore looâ— up to the Lord Oh Lord let not thy Gospel be a hidden thing from mine eyes I am perswaded you should see strange things and grow up more and more if thus you did When Christ told them that the Spirit should come he bids them wait for it and they continued instant in 〈◊〉 Act. 1. 4. and then the Spirit of God came upon them though exâ—raordinarily yet here ordinarily Psal. 51. Lord cause me to hear the voyce of joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce and hence the Lord complains Isa. 50. 3. Why when I came was their no intercessor as if he should say he would have given them help else Oh therefore before you come and when you come pray Lord speak pray all the week long that there may be some Sabbath mercies for you 3. Give the Lord the price of his Gospel men that come to buy must give the price Zach. 11. 12. And God will not let you have any thing without price give away all thou hast when thou comest to hear to the Lord let him pluck or take any thing from thee only let him not take away himself and his Spirit prize the least truth above all the world as indeed it is better the Lord may else deny these pearls to you Heb. 4. 2. The word did not profit because not mixt with faith and â—hat is the property of that vide 1 Per. 2. 5 6. To him that believes the Lord is precious it makes Christ precious and every truth precious and when the Lord himself is precious the Spirit is sent Joh. 14. 17. whom the world cannot receive because they know him not Oh he is not sweet not precious to them Three things are here to be laid out and given to God at the hearing of the Word 1. Thy Thoughts let a man have never so much meat if he feed not upon it never will he have spirits thereby therefore while hearing time lasts be taken up with those things you hear be in them that your profiting may appear to all you know not so much but that there is more yet to be known 2. Thy Heart Love it Christs love was so great as to shed his blood that he might purchase this Word of his Gospel for thee and wilt not thou let thy love out of thy heart to it when it is for thee 3. Labor labor for the Spirit here as for the meat that endures for ever Ioh. 6. â—7 Christ will give it you spare no pains and labor upon it to enjoy and be eternally advantaged by it Thus much of the Second thing in this Second Part of the Parable Now the Third follows viz. The Coming of Christ himself CHAP. XVI Concerning Christs Coming SECT I. NOw this coming of Christ is set forth and amplified from two things 1. From the time of his coming While the foolish went to buy he came 2. From his different entertainment of the Virgins and carriage towards them being come First The wise they went in with him to the Mariage Secondly The foolish were shut out c. By this coming of the Lord is as hath been oft said meant the coming of Christ to Death or Judgement but especially and principally his coming to Judgement as may appear by the whole series of this Chapter and the next wherein the Lord answers to the second question of the Disciples viz. the signs and â—â—me of his coming i. e. his second coming which is called his coming to judge the the world c. That there is and shall certainly be a Second coming of Christ to Iudgement This truth the Prophets have foretold Enoch Iude 14. Solomâ—n Eccles. 12. ult Rom. 14. 11. with Isa. 45. 23. The Apostles have preached thus as 2. Cor. 5. 10 and it was ever in their eye and the main part of their Ministry when they pressed people to believe in Christ as a King where is he He shall come they tell the unbelieving world Angels also have published this Act. 1. 11. and Devils beleive this who are in their chains bound over to that day and all the Saints have looked for this 1 Thess 1. 〈◊〉 and hence promises of mercy at that time are made to such Heb. 9. ult And lastly the consciences of many wicked people have confessed this Paul preacheth of Iudgement to come and Felix trembles and Heb. 6. 5. divers felt the powers of the world to come and by judgements on them have been made to know that he is the Lord. SECT II. Quest. 1. BUt when shall the Lord Iesus come Ans. In general when all the Eâ—â—ct are gathered under the wings of Christ hence Matth. 24. 22. For the elects fake those days shall be shortned i. e. an utter ruine of all had then come but for them and therefore when they are once collected the Lord will come and hence in particular Judgements the Lord doth thus only a few Elect keep a whole land from being utterly wasted Isa. 6. ulâ— 1 Cor. 15. 23 24. first Christ is quickned i. e. in soul and body raised then those that are Christs at his coming and then comes the end and hence the tares are spared lest in pulling up them the wheat also be plucked up Now as for setting down the particular time the Lord Jesus doth it not in this Chapter onely gives some signs of it by which we may give certain credit that it is not far off as of the death of a crazy man and there are two that are not yet accomplished 1. The destroying of Antichrist at least in the principal power of it and throne of it 2. The calling of the Jews Rom. 11. who must have a great day of it again which dry bones shall live and their restoring a kinde of resurrection and life from the dead Some have thought two thousand years before the Law and under the Law and under Christ and then when these six days of a thousand years a piece are ended comes the great Sabbath this is already proved to be false in the
so Christ now Solomon reckons it as one part of his folly madness and vanity when he forsook the Lord in his degenerate condition Ecâ—les 2. 3. that he gave up his heart to vanitâ—y and to wisdom also as if that was not sufficient alone Men are not contented with the Lord alone Solomon as you heard was gone whom God appeared twice unto Davids heart was sorely assaulted Pâ—al 73. untill he wenâ— into the sanctuary of God and then saith he whom have I in earth but thee but as for others they are far from this and hence come the many murmurings and sinkings of heart why do not men sink and drown because they are not in the ark or ship and stay there alone so it is here Psal. 16. 4. their sorrows 〈◊〉 multiplied c. SECT XIII LAbor for this contentedness in spirit in four cases especially wherein the heart is apt to withdraw from the Lord First In case the Lord takes away the dearest nay all outward blessings from us men can â—ub it out with quietness of spirit when some of their money loose in their pockets is lost but when their jewels are lost their dearest blessings singled out Wife Husband Children then as Ionah the soul is almost angry with God when his gourd is smitten 1 Thess. 4. 13. without hopes again some can rub this out till they come to part with all when some of our boughs are cut and branches lopt we can be content but to have ouâ— top boughs cut off and to strike at the root too that we should remain as wâ—thered â—ry trees this can hardly be born Men can be content to follow Christ if they may carry something on their backs beside the cross some can endure â—ny thing but poverty because covetous others any thing but disgrace becaâ—â—e proud if some thing or many things be cast over-board in a storm men can be sometimes contented therewith if something escapes but when there is a wâ—aâ—k of all now to be content is as hard as to walk upon the waters Israel when they be fed and led by God all was still but when they want bread and water then they murmure and also quesâ—ion Exod. 17. 7. Is God among us now And truly it would break ones heart to see what sinkings of heart there be among us the fruits of exâ—ream pride and Christlesness and what vexations men are to themselves that men are become devils to themselves their own tormeâ—tors what cares fears griefs losses decays that their heads are dawled and their memories lost and their hearts sunk and their countâ—naâ—ces alâ—ered and the Ordinances comfortless and themselves heartless and pining away in their iniquiâ—â—es because of outward sorrows Oh consider either thou shalt shortly be with the Lord or not if not there is cause of â—ourning Oh to go home and see Abraham Isaac and Iacâ—b in Gods Kingdom and thy self shot out it were a lamentable thing indeed but if it be otherwise with thee Oh consider thou shalt be happy enough without these things in heaven and therefore though these things be lost thou shalt not lose one jot of thy happiness A man that is blessed with â—lessedness it self and yet sunk either should say Christ is not blessedness or else recover Object Oh but though I have lost my estate yet that doth not so much trouble me as to have lost friends and their love Anâ—w And what if thou hadst lost thy life and thy body were rent from thy soul if that goes to the Lord Heb. 11. They were â—awn asunder It may be thy heart hath gone from Christ Oh therefore reâ—â—â—â— for it may be this is Gods end and methinks this should make you content with any cross thou art not near enough to the Lord Oh therefore you poor Saints be not in heaviness by many temptations the Lord doth it to try your faiâ—h can you be content with him alone It was Iustin Martyrs speech Nothing else to care for Secondly In case the Lord makes outward peace and blessings to abound upon you set not now your hearts upon these things sometimes when miseries abound and there is wracks of all now the soul is glad to stand upon the rock to save its life Psal. 78. 35. When he smote them they then remembreâ— God was their rock but when the Lord begins to fill the soul with outward blessings it is then exceeding hard not to lodge them in the Lords own room and habitation for himself and the Lord is forgotten and foâ—saken also Jet 2. 1 2 4 5. But when these things are removed or with you continued yet let your hearts still be kept for the Lord for if these things were necessary you should have them in heaven but there is no need of them there but only of the Lord. Psal. 17. ult It was Davids prayer that he might be delivered from the men who had their portion in this world but I shall behold thy face and therewith be satisfied when I awake i. e. Some outward troubles now made him heavy that he slept the sleep of death saith Calvin but then he should be satisfied it was Davids argument to prove his faith Psal. 16. The Lord is the portion of my lot and cup not his crown nor kingdom 1 Cor. 7. 30. Paul mixes this with his counsels use the world as if you used it not possess as if you possessed not for the fashion of it passeth away The love of Christ sweetens these things nay the sweet of them is Christs he lets into them his love and his sweetness c. Oh the peace that comes by this means when a no outward evil detracts and no outward good thing adds to your blessedness It is so in it self Oh that it were so indeed unto you Psal. 23. Thirdly In case the soul comforts it self in hopes and desires after good things to come in this world for sometimes that which fills the heart is not things present a man findes a bottom here but he looks for things to come and so lancheth out his heart in the deep le ts the rains of his heart go strongly after things to come and so the Lord alone doth not quiet him many mens blessedness here is imaginary and chiefly because of that which is to come Oh consider when it will be found to be blessedness to enjoy the Lord alone without hope or desire of any good else to come thy soul shall say Let me ever see and love this God and none else It was the sweet affection of Paul I desire much to be with Christ he did not desire these things no not body nor life nothing else but to be with him and that not faintly but earnestly 2 Cor. 5. 1. because he was now absent from the Lord Oh the sinful lusts of menâ— men think themselves miserable if they be not satisfied and they are not satisfied because Christ is not enough alone Oh but know it he will be so shortly
much self but it turnes in time to higher ends c. and that is what though I have peace salvation these loaâ—es but yet miss of Christ himself and the life of Christ to live by him and live to him which is our last end 2 Cor. 5. 15. And here all his prayers end though crooked many wayes else these are the prayers of that Spirit of life which is ever heard and hence Iames 5. 3. Ye ask and have not because ye ask to spend it on your lusts Isa. 58. 5. though they fasted and prayed yet it was for sâ—rife and debate the Saints do it to destroy their lusts and hence though all fervent prayers are not of the Spirit yet all prayers of the Spirit are ever fervent though exprest with chatterings mournings as Doves because the last end hath a mighty force with it and hence waiting on God in all meanes for Answers follows and hence prayers of the Saints are endless Appetitus finis est infinitus hence Rom. 8. 23. life in heaven is his Scope and he is longing for it glad of that time for all prayers of Hypocrites are but issues of self-Iove 〈◊〉 all occasions do but quicken up that principle so all the prayers of the Saints rise from the spirit of love to God and faith in him Rom. 8. 27 28. The Sonlike Spirit or Spirit of Adoption not servile is in them Secondly If the soul receive any thing from the Lord thus praying 't is exceedâ—ng thankful the Spirit of Christ wherever it is glorifies Christ Iohn 16. and Psal. 116. 1. and that in time of peace hence Psalme 50. 14 15. Offer to God thanks giving and par thy vowes and then call though in time of trouble and I will heâ—re For the Lord to begin to do the soul any good and shew it its misery the worth of the Lord Jesus to give him any heart to seek to give him any hope to give him the least hint by any word of mercy oh its heart melts it should be thus and wonders but to think nay to see the Lord hath answered him oh this swallows him up makes him give all to the Lord as Hannah did when she had her Childe 1 Sam. 2. 1 2. Esau lost the blessing though he begged it with tears he had a prophane heart that did not esteem it indeed and so would â—ever have been thankful for it poor Iacob gets it though he had but a staâ—f to hold him up Thirdly If it receive not answer it mournes and loaths it self justifies God gives all to him prayers from self-loathing are not prayers which come from self-love Psal. 22. 2 3 â—4 Zach. 12. 10 Psal. 72. 12. There the Spirit dwells in the poor and contrite and their cries are heard when men pray and want and are quiet without wishing they could lament 't is not from the Spirit oh therefore try here if 't is thus as he said to Hâ—zekiah The Lord hath heard thy cries and seen thy teares and oh wonder at the Lord that he should give thee a heart to cry now Reproof to Saints Who though received and heard yet think the Lord regards them not and as David think his mercy is shut up 1. Remember former times Psal. 77. 7. Your experiences of the Lords pitying thee in thy blood and he will not cast thee off now 2. Consider the Riches of grace when you cannot find any thing past but what might cause him to loath thee yet the Lord may then love when thou art lamenting thy vileness Isa. 63. 15 16. 3. Consider the Lord doth purposely seem to dis-regard thee sometimes not to shut out prayers but to make you pray better not that you should not pray at all Iudg. 16. 10. but to make you seek and follow him though in the dark Lam. 3. 45. with 55. in a land of pits eye hath not seen what God hath laid up for you 4. Consider there is as much in the Lord to move him in thy worst estate to help thee as in the best viz. his mercy Psal. 6. 4. You say If my heart was not so vile if I had not committed such sins the Lord might this is as if you said The Lord shews not pity only for his mercy c. VERSE 12. I know you not WOrds of fence in Hebrew beare and signifie affection also The principal affections are Love and Hatred 1. Love Psal. 1. ulâ— Iohn 10. 14. 2. Hatred Hosea 7. 2. Revel 8. 12. In this place such knowledge is meant which hath the affection of love joyned with it so that 't is as if Christ should say I love you not I delight not in you my heart is not toward you whatever good words you give me and how ever your heart is toward me or you have thoughts of me And this is the great misery of foolish Virgins That it is a most heavy and dreadful misery not to be beloved not to be known of Iesus Christ for now when the Tables are turned and the Stage is pull'd down and the Foolish shut out and when Christ himself would give them a doleful Answer express in words their woe he coucheth it under these I know you not I do not say that men do feel it so but it is so and at last it will be found so This may appear if we consider these particulars If you consider the exceeding greatness and glory of his place and person He is exalted and set at the right hand of God upon the Throne of his Father and his Dominions reach from sea to sea he is King of Kings and Lord of Hoasts of Angels c. Phil. 2. 9. A Name aboâ—e every Name he hath and God hath sworne To him shall every one bow Now being thus great and not to be beloved of such a one is heavy if we want the love of poor men and base ignoble spirits it is no such matter but to lose great ones favour especially if we depend upon them in life and goods peace and honour this is bitter hence 2 Thes. 1. 9. from the glory of his power If you consider the terrour of the wrath of God for time to come If a man be abroad in the Fields from home and no stormes not colds nor heats arise to hurt him a shelter would not be so much prized nor the loss of it great but if there be such and then to want it and to lie open to the injury of all Weathers now it is a woe to want it So I say to you men that are abroad in the wide Fields of this world and gone from home if there should never be misery but you might eat your bread and drink your Wine with a merry heart and rejoyce in your Wives and there then should be no knowledge of any thing after death as those Epicutes spake Eccles. 9. the Love of Christ would not be so sweet but there will be stormes scorching heats that
receive it 't is not thy sin to refuse it but 't is such a sin that all men that perish under the sound of the Gospel are principally condemned for Secondly 'T is offered really I put in this because men cannot see the reality of this because not Christ but Ministers they think only make it and so the offer is only external and Ministerial the Lord himself they think is not of that mind Answ. 1. What any Minister according to the Gospel doth that Christ would do if he was here present hence 2 Cor. 5. 20. We beseech you in his sâ—ead as Embassadours speak what the King himself would do and no more and himself would speak what they do if he was present and hence Christ did not only preach the Gospel to his Elect that should receive him but to them who did reject him also which made his blessed heart and eyes also break forth into teares Oh that thou hadst known c. 2. 'T is Christ in them which doth speak Heb. 12. 25. Him that speaks from heaven and hence Ephes. 2. 17. He came and preached peace when he was gone up to Heaven and hence receiving of these Ministers and Embassadours of Christ is receiving of Christ despising of them is despising of Christ and look as the bowels of God the â—athers love are opened iâ— Christ so the bowels of Christs love are opened in those whom he sends Never didst thou see any Minister pity thy condition and offer peace to thee but because Christ put it in his heart and as in rejecting the Gospel you shall not sad their spirits so much as Christs Spirit in them so in accepting è contrà 3. Your life and salvation and certainty of mercy from Christ hangs upon your receiving their Word for men wi I say If Christ were here I durst believe his Word I tell you the Lord hangs thy life upon believing their Word spoken according to him Iohn 17. 20. I pray for them that shall believe in me through their word Why not through my word Answ. These may stand well together my word as the foundation their word as building upon it their word in the external administration and view of man but my word indeed my word in their mouths and so their word as instruments under that principal agent so that if an Angel or one should rise from the dead I should not look for more certainty of life by believing these than them Christ will speak no more till he shakes down heaven and earth with his voice but their word he honours and saith Believe it their word is not Christ hath loved thee but Believe that thou mayst be beloved of Christ. 4. The Lord is so real here that he punisheth men more for this than if he was present Christ lived among the Jeweâ— and preached they crucified him and rejected him in his person yet this cast them not off till Luke 13. 46. they put away the offers of grace by the Servants of Christ from them and now the Apostles are to shake off the dust of their feet against such as those Thirdly It is offered with vehement desires to accept of it 2 Cor. 6. 1. Psal. 81. 11. We beseech you receive not Gods grace in vaine for you may say There is some offer but the Lord desires it not in good earnest never did man desire to get the affection of another most beautiful as the Lord doth thee that hast none we use to judge of the affection of another to a thing by what he is willing to part with for it As he that sold all for the pearle and bought it So the Lord is content to part with all he hath to thee the dearest thing he hath is his precious blood and all fruits and benefits of it his Spirit to comfort himself to dwell with thee his Father to love thee his Kingdome to receive thee his sweetest promises to assure and stablish thee all things except his glory it is â—ot fit that you should receive that but for him to receive it from thee and giving it to him is better than having of it to thy self To thee I say that art like an incarnate Devil Dead and Damned and undone for ever unless thou accept of this Grace is all this Mercy of the Gospel tendered Fourthly It is offered freely Isa. 55. 1 2. For this makes many stand and wonder Why should the Lord make love to me so vile so unworthy good for nothing but to sin dry bones or what need hath the Lord of me what can I do for him what can I add to him why goeth he not into the Palaces of Princes to call in them but that he should deale thus with me that have sinned worse than Paul â—efore conversion not ignorantly I have known the grace of Christ yet rejected it and have gone on desperately have been mad in following my lovers forsaking the Lord True I know no cause but only his free love because he hath compassion on thee and because 't is for his grace sake hence he desires it vehemently for that is worthy to be honoured received embraced of thee Methinks it is in this case as 't is with poor Marines whose ship is wrackt many drowned and they cast upon the shore one comes to them and offers them house and meat and home they tell him We are poor men havenothing to pay true I know that but I have compassion upon you because I see you are distressed men so 't is here with the Lord Jesus I know thou hast nothing to require me but I have compassion upon thee accept my grace take it live upon it because thou art a distressed soul God hath shewn wondrous mercy in giving life now I offer more one would thâ—nk now surely men should be glad to accept of this grace Quest. Vpon what tâ—rmes is this offer of love made Answ. There is nothing required but only and meerly receiving of it Iohn 1. 12. Under the Law it was Do all this but the Gospel saith not so but Reâ—eive me who have done all and suffered also with thy whole heart as it was in the Land of promise nothing required but going up and possess it here it 's no more Prov. 4. 8. She shall bring thee to hâ—nour when thou dost embrace her The offer of love is like the offer of a rich portion nothing required but receiving it thankfully and so living upon it so Psal. 16. 5 6 7. I thank the Lord that gave me counsel c. Or as it is in the offer of a Prince to a Traitour he offers life to him Upon what termes I could crush thee as a fly between my fingers but I desire nothing only accept my favour come and embrace me and then live under my Government in my Kingdome because that I love thy company and because here is my honour and thy safety so doth the Lord in the Gospel the Lord professeth he had rather a soul
should return and live upon his love and under the Government of his love than dye Come under my wings saith Christ Matthew 23. you may all I would have you safe and near unto me that you may feel the warmth and life of my love this is all the Lord looks for and who would not accept of love upon these termes Thirdly Motives to accept of it Why should I name any more than what the Text mentions no woe like this to lose it and though it may be now you may esteem it nothing while 't is faire weather and whiles it is a day of patience yet when the depths of anger are broken up then you shall see and say No people like unto those that have it when you shall see Christ on his Throne with ravishing beauty and see him tread the Wine-press of wrath alone and his garments dipt in the blood of his enemies then you shall say The want of this love is bitter and hence if it be offered take it now gladly thankfully joyfully Obj. But I am but one will the Lord receive me Ans. I have been stirred up to preach the Gospel for the sake of that One and Ier. 3. 14. I will take one of a Tribe Though all else be rejected the Lord minds thee 2. Obâ—ect But Christ is in Heaven how can I receive him and his lâ—ve Answ. A mighty Prince is absent from a Traytour he sends his Herauld with a Letter of love he gives it him to read how can he now receive the love of the Prince when absent Answ. He sees his love in his Letter knows it came from him and so at a distance closeth with him by this meanes So here he that was dead but now is alive writes sends to thee Oh receive his love here in his Word this is receiving him by faith Acts. 2. 37 38. 3. Object But I am not elected nor redeemed if I knew that I durst receive the Lord and his love Answ. What-have you to do with Gods secret Decree of Election 't is your duty to look to the Gospel which is the Will of Gods command there is a Will of Gods Decree and a man may fulfill this Will and sin as Ierâ—bâ—am in revolting according to the Prophesie of the Prophet and to submit to this is not moral obedience though moved thereto by a Divine instinct as in Cyrus but there is a Will of Gods Command and this you are to look to obedience to this never wants its recompence You say you are not Redeemed Answ. True but it may be thou art Redeemed and therefore do not crucifie Christ a second time receive this love and 't is certain 't is for thee 4. Obj. But I am not humbled sufficiently Anâ—w I know no man can receive Christ till the Lord hath humbled and broken him down but know there is no more humiliation required than that which brings thee to receive the Lord Jesus Christ. Many have a spirit of cleaving to and receiving of Christ as hath been opened but are kept off because they feare they are not humbled but methinks the very offer of Christ to one condemned and lost for ever who must else lie to all eternity mourning methinks this should break thy heart if it be not a Stone and a Rock as it did Pauls indeed you must be more and more humbled all your life but this is a consequent required of those who are in Christ. 5. Object But I cannot believe why presse you me to it Aâ—sw 1. The Lord doth not press you to believe because you should believe from your selves but that feeling your own inability you might suffer him to make you believe 2. The Lord by words of Exhortation doth work Faith there goes a power with it as Acts 2. Repent they gladly received the Word and whose heart may it not draw and compell especially if there be any spark of God in any soule and therefore pray give the Lord leave to speak whose Word can quicken the dead though the dead can neither stir nor heare 3. There be many of you that say You cannot believe but this Gospel drawes out a power The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Prov. 10. 29. Will you can you despise or refuse his grace No it should constrain 6. Object But I have received him and I feel no vertue from him Answ. 1. I know many do receive him and feel not the vertue of Christ but because Saints may be kept poor in Spirit possesse all things in Christ and yet receive little from Christ I shall only ask two Questions 1. How dost thou esteem of and desire that blessing of Christ Dost esteem of nothing so precious desire nothing more and followest the Lord on with prayer for it it is in Christ for thee what thou wantest thou shalt have it Iohn 4. 10. Phil. 3. 9 10. No false heart but undervalues these things and the Lord will fulfill all thy desires in heaven thou shalt have all thy sins subdued and trodden to death 2. How is thy heart for thy general frame affected with the absence of the good thou feelest not from the Lord dost mourn bitterly for this look as the Disciples that mourned for Christs bodily absence the Lord tells them They should rejoyce â—o here a carnal heart is indifferent though he lose Christs vertue And therefore accept the Lords love you poor mourning souls the most stony heart I speak to but much more unto the weary and them that have been seeking after the Lord behold salvation is come to thy heart this day only â—et it in do not reject it because thy sinnes are great thy unworthiness great the Lord knows them yet he offers some of you have had some hopes or assurance Christ is yours yet he may be thine Suppose he was never thine yet now stretch out thy shaking hand receive him who is this day crucified before thy eyes his head hanging down his blood gushing out beseeching thee to accept of this which is shed for thee I remember a godly man receiving Apples from a poor Woman he took them thankfully but said withal This came from the Spirit of God so doth this offer much more and therefore take it But I know this love will be despised by some of you some not knowing your woe some not feeling it being without Christ some under terrours but shut up under unbelief If I did think the Lord had no purpose to do thee good and I knew thee I would read thy doom but the Lord may pâ—tyâ— and therefore I 'le go and mourn and pray that the Lord would not lay your sins to your charge your base lusts are better than Christ to you O therefore mourne for this you that know him not prize him not but carry this Acts 13. 41. about with thee viz. hear yoâ— despisers and wonder c. That many 〈◊〉 may and do apprehend Christ by a seeming Faith whom yet Christ Iesus
themselves and 2 Pet. 2. 1 2. as there were so there shall be false Prophers and Paul though discerning reckons his danger in regard of false Brethren and it is a heavy judgement of God that that which should make a man adore the depth of Christs Wisdome Holiness Presence in his Church and fear his own heart and Spirit should offend men in the least measure for surely these are warnings to all the Churches and all men and examples before our doors as those are 1 Cor. 10. A man that is prescribing Rules of Art he gives one or two examples he could give twenty but that is enough to make the wise understand Hos. 14. 9. Hence see the fearful and sad condition of those who shall voluntarily separate themselves and are glad of it from the fellowship of the faithful nay the Churches of Christ they do but execute the divine sentence of Christ upon themselves in this life which shall be past upon them at the great day they shall then be parred and cast out of the family of God the Church of the first-born of which the Churches on earth in their purity are a resemblance Look as it is in sinning a man departs from God and executes upon himself that which shaâ—l be though now 't is not felt his greatest dooâ— so it is in parting from the Saints they do but execute their sentence upon themselves and hence 1 Iohn 2. 19. They went out from us that it might be made manifest they were not all of us if ever they had portion in the Saints they would never have parted not but that one may separate from the incurable corruptions of a true Church and not but that one may remove from one Church to another provided it be with love and utmost care for the good of that where he was and also not but that one may be forced upon some special cause to dwell in Mesheck and be forced to forsake Sacrificing to shew mercy but I speak of such forsaking wherein men voluntarily separate themselves from all the Churches of God at least though not the people of God out of a base esteem of their fellowship and a hiâ—h esteem of something else which they shall have without it they regard not Communion of Saints no further than it may serve their turne and when it will not serve their turne then they forsake it This separation it commonly ariseth from certain preparations to it which are the loosenings of a mans heart from Gods people Like the Apple before it falls it begins to grow loose from that which holds it I shall briefly shew how this is that you may be watchful many not yet fallen but their hearts sit loose from Churches and fellowship of Saints and people of God even when they think their hearts sit close to Christ and I will not name all for particular men have their particular temptations but what is most common and this is one secret sin and plague of men in these Churches and there will be rendings Christs work is to gather and Satans ever quite contrary to scatter and it is a Rule What is Christs greatest work the contrary is Satans chiefâ—st as when Christ is humbling he is hardning when drawing to believe he to unbelief when Christs work is to gather and unite hisâ—s to scatter loosen and divide with that foot Christ treads on Satan most there he bites most 1. The Lord withdraws that honour and love from a man which either he looks for or thinks he deserves from the hands and hearts of Gods people either they are not lovely or not loving to others when they have either no personal worth to purchase love or they have nothing to give of love in exchange for love or else to try them the Lord for a time leaves his people to a blockishness of spirit their love waxeth cold or they think they are not honoured or have not enough and so if men do not make Satan will make them scandals to themselves through their pride of spirit 1 Sam. 15. 35. Saul desired Honour me before the people but Samuel came not to Saul hence what did Saul do you never read that he came to or made use of Samuel again We are united to Christ by faith but to the Saints by love and mutual love Ephes. 4. 16. Take away this mutual love that you love not others or they love not you unless you have Christs Spirit which was in Paul and all the faithful 2 Cor. 11. 16. you will fall secretly and hence Hebrews 10. 24 25. Provoke one another to love and good works say to one another Pray Brother tell me of my faults and your feares I 'le tell you my heart againe c. Truly hâ—re is the temptation of some if not of most to Apostacy from the Lord and his Servants and this is the guise of Hypocrites let any godly not honour them they despise them let any ungodly honour them if they be not extreamly vile they love them and their fellowship and are ready to think them as honest as the best because they make themselves their own gods those that honour them are their good Angels and è contrà 2. They begin to feel by woful experience no spiritual good or power of the Spirit and Presence of the holy Ghost in their fellowship or in these Ordinances in it they have them but not the use not comfort of them and this sets them going and ripens and rots them for a fall for as want of love made them sit loose from the persons so this makes them sâ—t loose from the Ordinance and a man thinks now What am I the better for the purity of Ordinances and so hence when he should loath his heart he loaths the truth and wayes he seems to approve and hence falls For this is a standing Rule Let a man have Ordinances and not know how to use them or not indeed make spiritual use of them if he knows it but he will sit loose from them Mal. 3. 14. Zach. 11. 8. My soul abhorred them and they abhorred me not their own hearts as it is with the soul and body they are not knit one to the other immediately but by spirits which if they be extinct then they fall asunder Let a man have meat and it not feed him cloaths that cannot warme him physick that cannot purge him a Vineyard planted that never hath fruit on it he will cast them off and despise them and this is the second step the heaviest judgement of God on men for not loving the truth but taking pleasure in unrighteousness and this works thus especially if they have had some trial of the people of God sometime and after great expectations of receiving good from them meet with but little the Word Sacraments Fastings hence come to be stones not bread the heaven of promises is Iron and there is no raine falls on them and hence they 1. Carelesly refuse at
a sweet speech of Christ Thy Faith hath saved thee Oh heavy when it shall be said thy Faith hath damned thee that which I thought to be the way of life is the way of death truly so it will if you do not fetch it out of Heaven II. Those that do believe but they fail in the object i. e. they close with Christ but they know not who he is that as the Woman of Samaria that had some lookings to the Messiah she did worship whom she knew not so men beleeve in one whom they know not only have heard the fame of For there are two things in the Gospel 1. The outward words and letters 2. The things contained in those words Hence there is a double knowledg of Christ. 1. A fantacy knowledg as a man that hears of any thing absent presently fancies the thing in his head 2. There is an intuitive know 〈◊〉 hereby the soul doth not only see words and fancies but beholds the things themselves Hence it comes to passe that many a man hearing the Fame and receiving the fancy of Christ beleeves in him but not seeing him indeed as he is therein he beleeves in one whom he knows not and hence the Lord Jesus may be a hid thing to many a man and the Gospel a sealed Book though he lives and remains in the very light of the Sun and that all his daies Hence Christ laments Ierusalem Oh that thou hadst known but now hid hid and yet Christ Preacht Yes Deut. 29. 4. You have heard and seen and yet the Lord hath not given a heart to see to this day So 't is with many a soul you have heard with your ears the great things of the Kingdom of God yet the Lord hath not given you eyes to see you have seen deliverances on Sea yet the Lord hath not given you hearts to understand and if so all your Faith is naught and profession and affection vile and estates miserable 2 Cor. 3. 18. All we with open face c. But many see it not so I confesse some may see more darkly and be mourning under it yeâ— he that doth not in part he to whom it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. is one of them that be lost whose eyes Satan hath blinded Iohn 6. 45. He that hath heard and learn'd of the Father Many hear but never learn of the Father hence never come truly unto Christ 't is in this case as 't is with a Traytor he comes to the King for his life and prayes for his Sons sake the King sends for him and saith here is one that beggs for your sake do you know him For my sake I wonder on what acquaintance he is a stranger to me and therefore I regard him not So here III. Those that have some kind of sight of the Object and see Christ but there is a wound in the subject because their Faith ariseth and springs out of an ill soyl it 's in such a party that never was yet throughly rent from his sin and here is the great wound of the most cunning Hypocrites living for there are two things in him 1. A carnal heart which cannot be satisfied with a spiritual good with Christ hence he must have his Lust. 2. A convinced conscience which cannot be quieted without Christ and mercy hence men close with Christ and their Lusts too Look as it was with the stony ground and thorny soyl they beleeved but had a stone at bottom but 〈◊〉 of bitterness c. These men can sometime plead acquaintance with Christ Luke 13. 26 27. yet workers of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Some had escaped the pollution of the world that you may do but a swinish nature lasts that they never selt or grew not in the feeling of it and loosening from it as with Apricock-trees rooted in the earth but leaning on the walâ— so they on Christ. Oh consider of this let a man be cast down as low as Hell by sorrow and lye under your chains quaking in apprehension of terrour to come let a man then be raised up to Heaven in joy not able to live let a man reform and shine like an earthly Angel yet if not rent from Lust that either you did never see it or if so you have not followed the Lord to remove it but proud dogged wordly sluggish still false in your dealings cunning in your tradings Devils in your Families Images in your Churches you are objects of pitty now and shall be of terror at the great day for where sin remains in power it will bring Faith and Christ and joy into bondage and service of it self IV. Those that beleeve yet fail of saving Faith in regard of the very act of beleeving and closing with Christ viz. they close with Christ but 't is without a high esteem of him or love to him they have some but right Grace consists in a kind of summity or excellency else 't is not right 1 Pet. 2. 5. To you that beleeve he is precious and hence it comes to passe 1. That some never come to find or enjâ—â—â—hrist because they will not come off to the price of him to sell themselves 〈…〉 for him 2. Some sell him away again in time of Temptation like Esau that sold his Birth-right and never make any thing of it because the Bond is not strong enough down they fall from him 3. Hence comes all a mans uneven carriage 4. Hence comes sometimes the unpardonable sin Heb. 10. 29. Many a man laies claim to Christ and his Blood and righteousnesse that never knew the worth of it and this is Christs complaint me thinks in Heaven and of Saints on earth He comes unto his own and his own esteem him not his own love him not his own receive him not him that is the glory of Heaven the beauty of the Father the delight of Saints the wonderment of Angels he I say is not esteemed by many a man that in his judgement esteems him and in his heart doth despise him There are two parts of this esteem 1. To esteem him only Iohn 5. 44. 2. Him ever and alway Psalm 73. 26. Thou art my portion for ever Many say they esteem Christ but to be ever loving him ever looking on him this is not their frame Oh think of this fail here of your valuing of him and you fail every where V. Those that beleeve but they fail in their end and these may for a while in a hoâ— fit prize Water prize Christ and mercy above all things in the world but their end is naught so that men here may ask and never have because of their Lusts As a man that lies on his death-bed or in a Sea-storm in fear of Hell he may now prize and take hold on Christ to save him A man lies upon the Bed of horror of heart he may prize Christ to comfort him and getting a conceit of it be wrapt up almost in
especially when with most difficulty when little strength within when little hope without yet I le not give over He never forgets this The Lord hath never such sad daies as when thou turnest thy back on him and thou never so good as when thou seekest him 3. Consider thy gaines there shall not be the least endeavour desire pursuit after the Lord not the least Word Prayer Thought time spent but an abundant recompense is in Christs hands 1 Cor. 15. 58. Ever abounding knowing that it shall not be in vain A man that rowes against the stream a little neglect of rowing carries him down again But oh be ever abounding in the Lords works for your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 4. Consider if after admonition again and again yet you nourish sloath there is some heavy stroke neer thee Believe it he will not alway bear with thy neglect As nothing joyes him more than your company so nothing cuts him more than your neglect But though he save you from eternal misery yet sometimes your greatest comfort is lost by this means Mat. 26. 38 40 44 45. First he stirs them up once and again then leaves them and comes again and saith nothing but the third time sleep on the Son of man is betrayed So your comfort and Christ and his presence are betraied Some have had their husbands wives children estates gone but which is worst of all the Lord betraied the comfort of their hearts gone and hence horrours and fears surprize them III. Motives to us especially in this Countrey 1. God hath put the price and wealth of the world better than all Gold and Silver into our hands who are most unthankful most unworthy and will you come so far for means and here neglect them Will you thus neglect the Lord Like men in Consumptions they long for any thing and when it comes they cannot touch it If it were night you might fall to sleep but the day approacheth Shall God plant his Vineyard but you never come to eat the fruit of it 2. Your Temptations are greater here to neglect the Lord. Others are tried with the scorching Sun there is no sleeping there God tries us with the shadow sets us under the Vines of Ordinances others are in storms we in calms When thou eatest and art full saith Moses Deut. 8. 10 11. Oh forget not the Lord You lose in your estates and now you are hungry after the same again Satan when Christ was hungry assaults him 'T is a thousand to one if he makes you not fair offers and overcomes Things that cost us much we prize and keep and improve if of any use When we go Twenty mile to a Sacrament Oh then its precious While under the bondage of oppressors oh liberty of Conscience and Ordinances are precious But when at liberty we have liberty to have them hence take liberty to neglect them 3. Our enemies will be upon us Who sees not that observes the Lords dealing that some sorrows are toward unlesse the Lord awaken some sudden blasting blow If any wind be stirring men on the tops of the mountains will feel it The Lord hath set his mountain above all others and its fâ—lly to think to flee from the Crosse unlesse we flee from Christ. 'T is part of the portion he doth owe us here if he loves us Yet seek the Lord neglect no seasons to gain him and you shall he hid Zeph. 2. 2. Nay when worst times come 2 Chron. 15. 3 4 5. when there is no peace they that seek him shall find him I do fear there is at this day as deep mischief plotting against New-England as ever the Sun saw Enemies will first deal subtilly before cruelly but subtilly that they may deal cruelly When Pharaoh deals wisely he means to kill Yet the Lord shall be with us as of late hath he not been seen in the midst of us for a refuge Whatever any think I believe never did the Lord stir up such prayers Faith c. amongst us 1. Oh therefore seek the Lord still in private If you find no good find out the sin Is not meditation neglected Communion of Saints not improved Do not say we can do nothing and why are we prest to it If you cannot yet 't is your duty and you must be prest and perish you shall if you seek not or if you be called there is some spirit of the Lord in you that is mighty 2. Being come hither for publick helps and means and all Ordinances Oh do not betray your Liberties but lose your Bloud before you lose them and the Lord in them Bear the Arke still on your shoulders that the Lord may dwell with you Hence 1. If you would have the Walls of Magistracy be broken down the means to preserve the Church and means among you If they make Laws deride them if they execute Laws appeal from them 2. Would you have confusion the mother of discord among the people let every man then once one day in the year turn Magistrate and out-face Authority and profess t is his liberty Would you have rapines thefts injustice abound let no man know his own by removing the Land-mark and destroying Proprieties 3. Would you have Gods Ordinances in the purity of them removed keep out the load of Superstition but yet for peace sake suffer a few seeds to be sown amongst you 4. Would you have all the Messengers of the Gospel at first revised at last massacred Profess they are no better than Scribes and Pharisees persecuting Egyptians enemies to the Lord Jesus and the more devout the worse as those that stirred up storms in Germany said Christ had four great enemies The Pope Anabaptists Martin Luther but especially Iohn Calvin 5. Would you ruine the Gospel set not Popery against it but Gospel against Gospel Promises against Promises Christ against Christ Spirit against Spirit grace against grace and then he is twice beaten that falls by his own weapons 6. Would you have oppressors set over you to remove ordinances to encrease your burdens Maintain this Principle then that they will not assault us first by craft and subtilty but openly and violently 7. Would you have this State in time to degenerate into Tyranny Take no care then for making Laws When they are made would you have all Authority turned to a meer vanity Be gentle and open the door to all comers that may cut our throats in time and if being come they do offend threaten them and fine them but use no Sword against them You Fathers of the Country be not offended this I speak not to disparage any the practise speaks otherwise I onely forewarn I hope the Lord hath prepared better days and mercies for us I am sure he will if what means we have we preserve and what we preserve we through grace shall improve CHAP. XVII That the hearts and souls of Believers are made as Vessels onely for the reception of Christ his
because all my strength is in him Wheâ— if this were true a man might argue because all Grace is originally in Christ hence no Grace in me because all Glory is in Christ originally hence no Glory shall be conveyed to me No this Scripture reconciles these Because I live therefore you shall live also John 14. 19. Because Christ is strong hence he will make us strong in the inner man and not in the Spirit only because Christ is glorious hence we are predestinated to be made like unto him Because all sap lies in the root to say therefore there is no sap or power in the branch to fructifie this is false 2. The hypocritical activity of false Professors who having no spring to feed their wells no Christ nor bucket to draw from him hence are their own men and set up for themselves till theâ— turn bankrupts And now because a Pharisee is so active as to go through seâ— and land to make a Proselyte therefore Paul hath no activity of Grace of Christ in him to go from land to sea to make Christians 3. Sloth A man sets upon a duty and now because he cannot do it easily nor quickly he cannot do it at all A man would have Grace active without means and God will not help in that way and hence many Christians cannot cleave to Christ by love or desire no so long as they pore upon their wants no encouragement but turn the mind and consider well of the love and glory of Christ then with Pâ—â—l 2 Cor. 5. 14. Christs love constrains 4. Judging that to be the power of Grace at all times which is at sometimes A man hath given special occasion for the Lord to leave him as the Camp in Ioshâ—â—hs time Iosh. 7. and he thinks there is no more power at any time in any man For then a man sees all the world cannot help when if Achaâ— were removed the Spirit of the Lord would return again 5. That hereby a man may have his sins without trouble for a man hath bin troubled and cannot get power now he heats there is no such power to be expected he looks to Christ and if power come well if not saith he 't is not my fault Thirdly Those that deny the evidence of it the evil of which apprehension I conceive to be no less then taking away that which is the chief if not only difference between hypocrites and Saâ—nts in virgin Churches for so 't is made here A man saith I have Christ and so have not they I ask where is the Spirit You have the Deed where is the Seal You have the Testator where is the Executor the Spirit in you Yes I have it it hath witnessed Christ is mine Answ. It hath witnessed but what hath it wroâ—ght Where is the power of his death killing thy lusts Where is the life of the Spirit of Jesus in you Where is the Oyle in your vessel Truly I look for the Bridegroom but I regard not that neither are others to regard it in way of evidence Then I say the chief evidence is destroyed in the Churches I have known many that have had assurances yet never saw them prove right till it witnessed this was here What should be the causes of this and that men should make blusters in the Churches because of this as though it was building on woâ—ks In several men they are several 1. An apâ—ness in mens hearts to â—ouâ—runâ— the Truth and to fall from one extream to another Many men there be that fall short of Christ and the Grace of God in and from him and from their loose prophane life fall to duties and imitate Gods people and then when they have got credit with good people they judge well of them and having made their peace hereby with conscience and not with God the Judge never look after the saâ—ing knowledge of and fellowship with and life from the Lord Jesus Now because men rest on this these duties 〈◊〉 no evidence heâ—ce none are at all The Corinthians first mourned not for the incestuous person and when cast out wanted pity towards him Calvin preached against Holidaies hence intrenched upon the Lords day Some of the separation see many Churches where they have come corrupt hence make them all no Churches A man is apt to think because I have rested on my self and found those signes which now are not sound hence all others do so too And I beleeve ivers Books have occasioned it which give signes that will not hold without a 〈◊〉 explication of them 2. The apostacy of eminent Professors who have bin deceived in their evidencing thus And truly it would maâ—e one think the honesty of the World is but a fashion and no evidence of any good estate hence men say you have joy so had the â—â—ony gâ—ound you are blameless and strict so was Paul a Pharisee and Satan hereby shakes many a foul hence the Apostle comes in Heb. 6. 9. and speaks of better things and things that accompany Salvation and these should you follow Hymeneur and Philaus fell both 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 20 21. Yet purge your selves and you shall be vessels of honour for the Masters use 3. Corrunt experience it may be a man walks so loosly without fear or life or love that the Lord leaves him and he can see no clear through-woâ—â— sometimes hath pangs and then hopes sometime dead then doubts hence being vext here and finding no peace if he find it any other way than this therehe rests As 't is observed with man 〈◊〉 hide their shame but when dead their face is also covered all their glory being then gone so some glory of God ap peares here but when Christians are dead they cover this He look no more to it all the glory of it is now gone and here lies a deceit to loveChrist for freeing me from this way of evidencing 4. A heart that never felt the bitterness and bondage of 〈◊〉 as the greatest evil Take a man full of fears of wrath on now assurance is his chiefest good and he will account it so but if ever God did load the Soul with 〈◊〉 ècontra you will account of deliverance from this highly nay a promise he will do it is sweet but to be feeling those sinews of sin crack oh it s the joy of Heaven that now sils that heart The greatest evil in Gods eyes is sin the gâ—eatest good we have is redemption from it by a mighty hand now not so much as to account of this highly this is hard Thus I have left these things to be thought of I cannot avoid it it lies in my text and the rather because of that Scripture abused If any say lâ—e here is Christ or there believe it not i. e. by signes or in a wildernesse i. e. in a sorrowfull estate of in the privy chambers in frames of heart believe it not neither Take heed you do not wrest Scriptureâ— thus I'ts said Esau
hated Iacob for the blessing Gen. 27. 41. This Spirit of Grace is the blessing which Saints account as the evidence of the â—â—â—rest love to separate from Churches from Messengers of God for this will yield you sorrow enough one day I tell you you shall not be found fighters against men but against God and the Spirit of his Grace and the Life of him who liveâ— in Heaven for us Take heed you forget not oyl in your Vessels 〈◊〉 Thoâ—e that acknowledge in their judgemenâ—s all these things but deny it in their lives regard not the having this principle of Life and have peace in this from a double ground 1. By a fruitless Faith which hangâ— on Christ but never receives nor brings in this principle as those Iohn 2. 24 25. and hence though they receive none yet they hang on him And so their Faith like a bucket without a bottom draws up nothing 2. A form of godliness before men If a man should neither speak well nor pray c. He would have no love no respect no receiving into Church but he cannot do it with life and hence a form contents him and there rests So that now if Conscience troubles and says those duties are done with no life of Christ and Spirit he answers yet I goe to Christ If this be all why do you not cast off your form Oh then I should have no love from men oh this life of Christ is not prized till with these Virgins they feel the want of it and 't is too late know this will be your woe at last Look upon thy dead Soul all thy glory is gone and wait upon the Word that the Lord may make thee live Could you know this Well of water and ask he would give it you Oh beg for it then as for your life Only first 〈◊〉 it in Christ and so from Christ. SECT IIII. VVE live in a Country which hath goodly trappings rich hangings glorious Profession burning Lamps and hence many think themselves â—ich when indeed poor many look to meeâ— the Bridegroom when indeed they shall he shut out-from the fellowship of the Bridegroom How shall I know that That all my sorrows prayers reformation profession is but a paint an appearance a fashion a Church-craft which will stand me in no stead when the Lord shall appear who shall judge the secrets of all hearts by the Word you hearâ— this day Try it therefore by this Rule doth it come from a principle of life or no Your Lamp burns but look what is in your vessel that feeds this flame That as our Divines speak how the Disciples could do greater works than Christ and others wrought Miracles besides Christ how then do they prove that he is Christ 'T is answered in all his miraculous works we are to consider not only quid fecit i. e. what he did but qua virtue fecit from what power he did it The Apostles and others wrought Miracles but it was alienâ virtue Christ did them but it was propâ—â— virtue So many an unfound heart he may do greater works them Saints and his lamp burn brighter Therefore in this case we are not to look so much to what is done as from what power and principle it is done for therein the best hypocrite ever falles We shall ever observe in some beasts there are ambraerationis 〈◊〉 yet there is no raâ—ional soul nor any wise man will beleeve that their acts proceed from such a Principle So there are shadows of the power of grace in a carnal heart and yet no Judicious Christian will say they come from an inward soul or principle of life Consider therefore whether there is this principle or no you see there is profession you have a name to live in the judgement of all the Church but search your hearts and see from what principle it proceeds for if this be wanting all is naught As he that had Beer given him when Milk and Wine and Sugar was put into it to mend it said The Wine is good and the Milk is good but the Beer is naught So Profession affection is good but the heart the man is naught Ier. 2. 22. Though thou wash thee with Nitre thy sin is marked before the Lord. And that the Trial may be full and fair I shall shew Negatively the several sorts of men that act not from an inward Principle yet carry it out as though the bitterness of death was past and the Bridegroom theirs 1. When a mans Principle is nothing but the power of created nature expressing it self and setting the best face forward in the gilded rottenness of some moral performances wherein a man saith he doth what he can for there is this principle in most men a desire to be saved nature saith so and according to the intenâ—ion of this desire so accordingly will men do more or less and hereupon sooth up themselves when they see they cannot do as others do or as the Lord commands I do as well as I can Nay when condemned by the Word which meets them I do as well as I can I beleeve I repent I pray I remember the Word I do as well as I can and so they hope God accepts of that and though I beleeve no man but may be hired to do more than he doth yet nature may do much hence I heard an Arminian once say If faith will not will not work it then set reason a work and we know how men have been Kings and Lords over their own passions by improving reason and from some experience of the power of nature men have come to write large Volumes in defence of it and it s known the Arminians though they ascribe somewhat to grace and in words all to grace yet indeed they lay the main stress of the work upon a mans own will and the royalty and soveraignty of the liberty of that But to leave them and come to our selves Is it not a common thing for men to â—ake lies their refuge and to say I was in a woful condition once and never looked after God but now I blesse the Lord 't is otherwise with me How Now I beleeve repent c. And so I confess all I do is full of weaknesses yet I do what I can and thus they are like to men that have old garments new dressed they have made them as good as they can and like the young man Luke 18. 21. All these things have I dâ—ne from my youth yet one thing was wanting which was to forsake all and so himself that the Disciples said Who then can be saved With man 't is impossible but with God all things are possible You say you do as much as you can I say do so but 't is impossible with man from any strength of man and you have no more yet Iohn 1. 13. Born again not of the will of man but of God There is in some men a birth like to the new birth which
undervaluing of the Spirit of grace and its presence among us Prov. 4. 13. keep her for it is thy life and when it is lost what are you but dead Secondly Consider thy continual danger if enemies be at the gates all the Town is watching one would not think the depth of security that is in a careless heart Psal. 30. 6. I said I should never be moved he had good days and a thankful heart then God did hide his face A man would think Sampson should awake when the Philistines are upon him but here Devils be upon thee 1 Pet. 5. 10. If all be well now yet remember evil days would you know when even then when men say peace Thirdly Know the work you have to do and make it your main business when men have weighty business of the world in hand they cannot sleep in their beds and as the wicked Prov. 4. 16. They sleep not without doing mischief and so 't is their main work Fourthly Call thy self to account daily let not thy Soul long go on without reflecting What do I do Harts and Hawks kept from sleep lose their wildeness but they must be constantly tended and kept watching So consider the account you must give to God 2 Cor. 5. 9. with 11. Hence Hag. 1. 5. Sins were upon them and they repented not miseries and those were not removed because they considered not their ways especially before the great Tribunal of God I am perswaded the reason why men walk in their sleep and go dreaming up and down the world is this they consider not nor reflect upon themselves to any purpose what do I whether go I no Sermons awaken you consider not of them CHAP. II. Carnal Security comes by Degrees SECT I. THat Carnal Security falls upon the hearts of all men by degrees for all the Virgins here first slumbered before they slept they first fall a winking and nodding as the word signifies short sleeps and then startle and awake again before they fall asleep for a longer time a Christian is a slumbering Christian before he is a sleeping Christian. The truth of this may be seen not only in these Virgins but also in other Examples of security in the Scripture As the old World Gen. 6. 2. They saw the Daughters of men they let their eyes wander and their hearts lust 2. Then they took them Wives for to solace their hearts in to please themselves only and not the Lord they ate drank gave in marriage they came not to that height of wickedness to commit Adultery or to live in Whoredom 3. Then they became fleshly and sensual spiritual things are out of taste and relish with them 4. Noah Preacheth and they slight him he condemns them and they regard not him 5. Then God sets a time no stronger means to awaken than this and yet they go on and now they were come to their height Secondly The Israelites Deut. 8. 12. 1. They ate and grew full here is first spiritual fulness 2. Blessing themselves in their estates herds flocks 3. Then proud in heart vers 14. 4. Then they forget the Lord and all that ever he did for them vers 14. 5. Then men ascribe all which they have to themselves and creatures vers 17. though onely in their heart 6. Then cleave to other gods vers 19. and here lye so fast asleep till plagues came down upon them Solomon saw the sluggards Garden over-grown now as it is in fields the weeds do not over-grow all the ground in one day but they are a long time a growing but by degrees they overgrow all that when he awakes all is so over-grown he knows not where to begin So it is here Be sober be vigilant security is a kind of spiritual drunkenness a man is not for that time his own man not a sober man now this is by frequent and often sipping a man he is half gone first and then he is wholly gone he hath not presently drunk out all his sences not dead drunk So it is here SECT II. IN regard of the quickness and power of the life of Conscience whether it be a natural Conscience awakened or a spiritual Conscience awakened it is with Conscience as it is with a prisoner in a house though all in the house sleep yet he is bound he cannot and hence he is speaking and will awaken the house so Conscience hath know These sins I have watched against and been humbled for these duties I have done but now Now saith Conscience you neglect them now you are worse now fallen now a man startles espcially when one stands at the door and calls to Conscience it will awaken so when there is a word to call Conscience will be crying ever and anon within especially when any hope or leisure to speak with any as they pass by so it will take men sometimes in their fields and talk with them and chide them Security grows up easily but the awakening light of conscience cannot be soon done out in any man hence sometimes a man sleeps and then awakens again Hence Rom. 2. 15. Though they had many sins yet it would accuse and excuse as those that are come out of their own Country to dwell in another or from a great estate in a mean condition they cannot easily forget their friends and relations but in time it wears away Prov. 20. 27. Conscience is Gods candle it will shine and is not easily put out 2. Because the Lord doth never depart from men but by degrees and hence security falls upon men by degrees when God is near unto men then usually they be awakened as the Israelites before the Mount Now the Lord to shew the riches of his patience and long suffering he will not depart suddenly and leave the Soul in a dead and sluggish estate And hence the Cherubims glory Ezek. 9. 10 11. departed by degrees Isa. 29. 10. with 13. God doth not so deal as presently to close their eyes quite up but they are awakened to draw nigh to God with their lips which is of God and then the Lord closeth up their eyes never can a man be cast into a deep sleep till the Lord saith Sleep on or till God close his eyes and that he doth not presently as to the Disciples he comes a second and third time 3. Because this is the most ready way and method for sin and Satan to bring the Soul into a deep sleep nay to make themselves to sleep which is that he aims at look as it is with those that sell things their scope is not to put off their commodities but to put them off so as they may have money or moneys worth for them so it is here the scope of Satan is not only to bring men into security to give them ease and peace Luk. 11. 21. but to have his money that the Soul may give it self to it Now as it is in buying of Fruits Sugars Wines or Strong-waters they